Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Crystal Zdunich

Pages: 1 ... 5 6 [7] 8 9
121
 \'user

On Camera
There’s No Place Like New York, New York

The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Crystal Millar standing outside on one of the busiest streets in New York City. Crystal can’t help but chuckle as she slowly walks eating the likes of her “Street Meat”. The camera follows her and Crystal can’t help but crack a very wicked grin as she begins to speak.

Crystal: What’s up all of my stars and starlets welcome to New York City! Let me just say that it feels absolutely awesome to be right here right now. This Sunday you all will get to witness history in the making because the road to having the longest combined World Bombshell Reign officially continues! That’s right I will in fact walk away with my championship again and there isn’t a damn thing that anybody can do to stop it. Not Melody and certainly not Polly Playtime. It’s going to be a match that everyone will remember and the only thing that makes it sad in my eyes is the fact that I won’t be in the main event.

Crystal points at herself as she cracks a very wide grin.

Crystal: Whenever you see the name of Crystal Millar competing on a show you should immediately think about Superstar status. You should already assume that she will be the highlight of the night and refuses to share the marquee with anybody, and that’s how I feel going into this big match on Sunday. I alone will successfully make it the most anticipated match because it’s the night where I finally get back to where I am destined to be, and that’s strictly on the top.

Crystal looks around as she finally finishes her street meat as she engulfs the hotdog. She grins as she looks around at the busy streets before she turns her attention to the camera man following her.

Crystal: It’s really amazing that SCW can do an east coast tour. Everything that has happened on the tour has been nothing less than amazing. We got to see Polly finally losing her Internet Championship just to bounce back and win the SCW World Bombshell Championship. We got to see Rage lose his belt just to eventually get it back. We got to see so much action and it has all been building up for this one big moment. The moment in which we fight right in New York City. The moment we get to waltz right into one of the biggest hot beds for wrestling and it’s going to feel super amazing to be among those rowdy fans as they watch the talented stars put on a wrestling clinic.

Crystal continues to walk as the camera man follows her. She makes a few turns before she finds herself at a little theatre that’s right off of Broadway. She walks inside and smiles as she heads for the stage. It seems to be empty as walks onto the stage and looks out at all of the empty seats.

Crystal: To be honest being in New York for me reminds me of the earlier part of my wrestling career. I was married to a man known as Todd Williams. He was a wrestling great and to be honest he is the father of my child. The one who took away my virginity when we were both mere kids in high school, everywhere he went I was right there to follow. I had the luxury of marrying money. Marrying a man who was the son of the biggest drug lord in all of New York City. He now runs his own company but in those early stages of wrestling I never really got the chance to stand center stage like I am now. I was never the star. I was always his valet, I was always mere eye candy, and it was one of the toughest times in all of my career.

Crystal shakes her head sighing.

Crystal: Because back then women’s wrestling wasn’t as big as it is now. I was the girl who had to tag along with her husband to all of these wrestling companies. Nobody wanted to hire me as a wrestler though. They all wanted me to be nothing more than an interviewer, the woman behind the microphone who got beat down by the biggest bullies on the roster. That’s why I have always had a heart for Zelda Clarke because seeing what she goes through reminds me of what I used to be. Anyway for me when I finally did get my big break women never really got paid as much as the men do. Women really didn’t get as much ring time as the men did, and it usually resulted in me being involved in what could be deemed as bathroom break matches and it’s really sad when you think about it.

Crystal waves her fingers again.

Crystal: But during those days most of my time was spent in this city. Living in our luxurious penthouse suite, far away from the wrestling ring, and far from the eye of the public. I never wanted to be in the shadow of my ex-husband but more often than not that’s how it usually ended up. So when I step foot in this city those are the thoughts that haunt me. Those are what constantly run back and forth through my mind. You want truth?! The truth is the only reason I got to owning my very own movie company is because my husband bought it for me. He used money from his fortune 500 company to build me my own studio. One that would never deny me ever fulfilling my fantasy of standing in front of a camera and acting for the rest of the world. Yet it was never about the acting as much as it was about living out a dream. Who would have thought that a little exposure would go a long way because while Crystal Williams may have been sheltered Crystal Hilton would go on to be an icon.

Crystal smiles widely at this point as she continues to share her heart some more.

Crystal: It sounds silly but New York is where Crystal Hilton was born and while my makings and wrestling background may have been nurtured in Mexico City, Mexico the transformation from little girl to wrestling sensation came out of this city and that is something that I won’t ever forget. When I first came to New York I was lost. I didn’t know who I was and I was nothing more than a nobody and when I left I was slowly on my way to becoming who I am today. It doesn’t get any bigger or better than that and I am thankful for everything that ultimately made me to what I became today. It just doesn’t get any better than that. Just look at how much I transformed since those days. If you ask who Todd Williams is people may either remember those days or might just be clueless but if you ask anybody on social media if they know who Crystal Millar is people are bound to know what I am about or at least who I am.

Crystal shakes her head as she continues to speak.

Crystal: Never in a million years would I have ever imagined surpassing that of my former husband but somehow I did and it’s all because of that hard work I put in. Now I am a movie sensation. Now I am the woman to beat, and I am a household name all because of what happened right here in New York. What makes this return to New York even more special is because for the very first time in my entire career I not only get to wrestle in front of a sellout crowd but I get to do live theatre in front of the masses. For two weeks I am putting on a wonderful show right here at this theatre off of Broadway and it’s a place where anything can happen. This isn’t Hollywood where I can feel free to do retakes, cuts, or edits to my work, but once I stand before that live crowd it’s up for me to do my job, and if I can’t I better damn well go with the flow. The thing about a live performance is no matter what the show must go on and if one messes up it’s up for everyone in that show to keep on pressing on. It reminds me of what’s going to go down on Sunday night.

Crystal can’t help but sigh as she thinks about everything.

Crystal: I could sit here and cry about the past. Cry about losing to the likes of Melody Grace. Complaining how I wasn’t the one that got pinned and harp on a sense of entitlement but truth be told I am not entitled to anything. I have to earn what I get and it doesn’t matter what I might have done a year ago. The only thing that matters is what have I done lately and truth be told the answer to that is not much. I can beat myself up and think about me not belonging over and over again but nobody wants to see me becoming my own worst enemy because the battle would be over long before it even began. Instead it’s up to me to focus on the task at hand and that’s getting past Melody and Polly so that I could walk out once again as your SCW World Bombshell Championship. But there are just two things in my way of doing what I set out to do. Two roadblocks who wish to deter me from my ultimate goal and that comes in the form of Polly Playtime and of course Melody Grace.

Crystal can’t help but chuckle as she shakes her head in disgust.

Crystal: As far as Polly Playtime goes I am going to be brutally honest, and just flat out say the bitch is a joke. She brings two nobodies into the ring and acts like she’s God’s gift to earth. She talks up how I been away for so long and okay you got me there. I can accept that everybody knows I left the company and maybe I haven’t been in the form I should be in. Your biggest mistake Polly is the fact that you open your mouth and you are doing so against the one chick who can cut you down like none other. You haven’t faced someone like me before and I doubt you ever want to after I am done with you. In regards to me you said something really stupid. Excuse my language but really fucking stupid. You tried to talk me down like I don’t know what’s it like to step in the ring with a hungry challenger.

Crystal forms a befuddled expression on her face as she shakes her head again and even rolls eyes.

Crystal: Are you for real right now?! Bitch… I was champion for 216 days! 216 days of putting my body on the line of being the biggest target in the entire company and before that when I pulled the bullshit with Despy it wasn’t about having playtime or doing it for fun. I did it for recognition. I did it to get notice and to leave my stamp on the company. I don’t need a weapon to beat you and even if I did use a weapon it wouldn’t be illegal after all it’s a triple threat match there are no disqualifications. Pay attention before you open your mouth this will go so much better than you. Besides what I find hilarious about this whole not fighting a hungry ready challenger ordeal is that you are opening your mouth and talking so much shit yet in reality you shouldn’t be saying anything because YOU HAVEN’T EVEN DEFENDED YOUR BELT YET! So for you to even some dumb shit just comes across very idiotic! But what do I know here?! After all I am the desperate one… After all I am the one who only has the SECOND longest reign with the champion. The only woman who came close to breaking Mikah’s reign.

But silly me because I know nothing about being a fighting champion. I know nothing about putting hard work in. It’s not like my efforts were acknowledged last year as being the best woman and most improved. Silly me for coming into your presence almighty Polly. You want another fact?! During my time as champion I turned Mikah away not once but in two separate title matches. How many times can you say that you done the same?! OH that’s right YOU CAN’T because she beat that ass and she took away the thing that made you relevant. I guess sense I did something you couldn’t that doesn’t mean anything. Oh let me ask you this Mikah is considered one of the best among all. Is she a ready challenger when she beat you? After all I did something you couldn’t do so you have no room to talk. I know I shouldn’t be defending Melody Grace but I will do so as well.

Crystal nods her head in agreement as she continues to share her heart.

Crystal: The only reason why you are champion Polly… The only reason why you are where you are right now is because I walked away. Melody Grace didn’t do anything wrong as champion. She wanted to do something unique. She wanted to do it for the fans and put on a wonderful show but her biggest adversary walked away from the division. The match that people really wanted to see didn’t happen and that’s mainly on me for leaving but that has nothing to do with how she conducted herself as a champion. She went out to that ring she offered the challenges and nobody bit. Nobody acknowledged her so what did she do?! She decided to look at the best of the best and wanted Vixen. It’s admirable because at one point I had done the same. Nobody said anything and she laid the challenges out there.

Where were you when all of this was going on?! How come you never answered the challenge? How come you never stepped up to the plate to fight her then. Don’t even answer that because I don’t want to hear it. The truth is your entire career went upwards because you never ran across me. You were one of those who were handed your SCW World Bombshell Championship. Don’t puff your chest out like you earned it. Earning it would have entailed you winning the Blast From The Past tournament like I did. Making it to the finals at least and doing what you do best but that’s not what happened. You even had my good friend Kris as a partner and yet you got beat by Misty. So don’t talk to me when about earning something when you haven’t walked the path that I have of actually earning your keep.

After Sunday not only will you be a former champion but you will come crashing right back down to reality. Back to the realization that when I am in this division this is no place for somebody like you. You aren’t good, hell you aren’t great. The only thing that you are is nothing more than a one hit wonder, and on Sunday that song and dance will come to an end because I will make sure the DJ plays another song.  It’s as simple as that.

Crystal takes a long deep breath as she looks deeply into the camera.

Crystal: And now that Polly is out of the way that brings me to Little Miss Sunshine herself Melody Grace. Melody what is going on with you girl?! That’s really the main thought that is going on through my mind. Do I have respect for you? Of course I do but now it just seems like you are going through what I was going through four months ago when I lost the championship. It seems like there is a void that was left behind when you lost, and lately you are just going through these motions because you don’t want to be here anymore?

Why do you want to walk away from everything so much? What is your reasoning for doing so? It can’t be your age because compared to me I am much older than you. You are one of the most up and coming talents on this entire roster so I know it has to be something deeper that we aren’t able to see.  But it’s not healthy when you constantly tell yourself this sucks over and over again. It’s really not healthy and if that’s the way you are going to go through life you really aren’t going to get anyway.

Forget winning a championship at that point you are going to destroy your very being because that negative attitude is just going to hurt you in so many ways than you could ever imagine. I know it’s not your place to tell you what you should or shouldn’t do, but the only reason I am saying anything at all is because I had walked in those shoes before. I was right where you are at in your life. I didn’t want to do anything. Everyone always called me a drunk who couldn’t get her shit together. In 2011 I hit my own daughter with a car and was a drunken mess. My wrestling career started to falter and nobody believed in me at all.

So what did I do?! I busted my ass for the next four years to make people believe in me, but it wasn’t the people who I needed to believe in me. It was me who needed to believe in me. If I didn’t have confidence in myself than what would be the point?! It wouldn’t have meant anything. It was up to me to get my life together and after working hard for it I finally found what was missing and was able to apply it to myself. The moment I did was the very moment that everything started working out for me in my career. I became the biggest thing in SCW and 2016 was a year that I will never forget. That didn’t happen overnight though. It took time and maybe what you need is some time as well…

Crystal can’t help but sigh as she shakes her head and looks deep into the camera.

Crystal: And maybe what you need is a kick in the ass because Melody believe it or not I am jealous of you. What you have with Misty and Roxi is what I have always dreamed of having with my friends and I don’t have that kind of relationship. I doubt I have anyone that genuinely cares for me in the way that people do for you and that’s something that I desperately want. You should always have a reason to smile and instead of thinking about moving or going somewhere else what you should focus on is this match that is in front of us. Because truth be told the real reason I came back was to step in the ring with you. The real reason is because you cried for competition. You wanted to be the best champion you could be and I built myself to giving you what you wanted but now it seems for nothing because you aren’t who I thought you were.

You aren’t the same Melody that was around when I left SCW. You seem to be a broken shell of yourself and I want to know what was it that caused that?! What was it that caused you to slip so hard and why do you want to leave the company?! What is your reasoning for exiting? After all you have so much to fight for. This is your chance to rebuild yourself up. This is your chance to get your Melephants going again. This is the chance for you to become SCW’s Golden Couple again and really give J2H among others what they really want. The only one who has the power to do so is you Melody but you can’t do that when you become your own worst enemy. I know I shouldn’t care but I can’t help myself because I see a younger version of myself in you. A young hungry actress who excels in the confines of the ring.

A young beat who can beat anybody who crosses her path but it doesn’t mean anything if I talk you up. The only thing that will mean anything is if you believe in it and I truly hope that you do. What I do know is that you wanted a challenge and I am going to live up to my end of the bargain. I didn’t spend my time these last four months building myself up for naught. You wanted a fight, the fans wanted to see it and they are going to get exactly what they wanted. I hope you come through in the clutch because you don’t have to worry about me. I will be right there waiting to wrestle you.

Crystal cracks a bigger grin as she speaks some more.

Crystal: What I do know is you took my title away from me Melody. I might not have been involved in the decision but that still doesn’t change the fact that you defeated me and I desperately want what I lost back. I want to go back to where I was before I left. Right back on top and the only way I can prove myself is by beating the very woman that took it away from me in the first place. I have unfinished business with you Melody and the championship is my prize. Truth be told as much as I want to face you at the top of the game it makes no difference to me. I want to be the champion and I want everything that goes with it. But I want to do this the right way. I want to face the woman that I consider to be the best of the best so at least give me that. Honor the request of a hungry woman who respects you.

I am not saying we have to be friends or the closest of buddies but as a competitor who respects what you do and what you are about at least give me what I want. If you don’t well that’s on you then. All I know is it’s been a very long four months in SCW. It has been an SCW that has been without me at the helm of it’s Bombshells division. It has been without me being the main attraction and when I am done on Sunday I am going to make it all about me. Sunday is about Crystal’s redemption and after I win people will forget all about those four months of struggling.

People will forget that I felt in the first place because I intend to pick up right where I left off and it doesn’t get any better than that. Who am I?! that in itself is very simple. I am Crystal Millar. I am the woman that you all paid to see wrestle. I am the woman that is putting the butts in the arena and after Sunday I will be the woman that will stand tall as your new SCW World Bombshell Champion. It’s going to be an amazing sight to see and one that I am going to be damn proud of. So Polly and Melody I hope you both are ready because on Sunday I know I will be. Lights, Camera, Action. It’s showtime! All Hail the Silver Screen Queen!!!!!!!! See you in the ring let’s do this shall we?!

With that being said Crystal continues to smile as we slowly fade out on this image.






Scene 2
Off Camera

At the rented theatre right off of Broadway Crystal smiled as she stood at the very center of the stage. The theatre was empty as Crystal looked out where the crowd would be. Crystal was in her musical attire as she sported a pair of very tight pants that made her butt stick out and a tight tube top that made her breasts pop out a bit. She ran her fingers through her hair as she spoke out loud. “Wow these girls wear some tight clothing. Matt I know you are probably staring at my ass wherever you are.”

Coming in from the front doors was the aforementioned Matt speaking to Tiffany, a woman that had been hired to play the third witch sister, Piper. Truth be told, most of the time offset Matt had been with Tiffany using the old chestnut of “running lines” to have some private time with her which was odd since in Crystal’s script she had by far the least featured part of the three. In fact, her and Matt’s characters were only in the one scene together but that didn’t seem to both him one bit.

“Sorry we’re late.” Matt says as they get to the stage, him hoping up with relative ease while Tiffany has to walk around to use the steps. “Time got away from me.” He stops when he notices what Crystal was wearing. “Wait, how come that’s not her costume?” He asks her, glancing back at Tiffany who had been instructed to wear a dress that didn’t accentuate any of her body.

Crystal just shakes her head as she looks back at Matt. “Because she’s the oldest, she’s supposed to be modest, and well it’s freaking Piper. Fans really don’t like her even though she has like the best powers. But who cares about Piper when they get treated to the half sister of me. The one who ultimately has the most powers and someone who everyone likes… Well except you in character…”

Crystal stares daggers into Matt. Matt just shrugs. “I didn’t do the casting, not my fault this show you liked so much made the man the best. I sure as hell didn’t write this crap. Where’s Chloe? We have to run through everything, including that God Awful scene that I hate.” He said, though it sounded more like a pout than anything else.

It isn’t long before Chloe walks onto the stage in all black everything she is wearing is extremely tight. She grabs a hold of Matt as she hugs him tightly from behind. She gives him a kiss on the cheek as she looks at everyone. “So everyone know what they are doing?!”

Crystal sighs as she crosses her arms as she taps her feet on the ground. “Somehow I think you just wanted this role so you could get closer to Matt… And another thing… Why are you…” Crystal says pointing at Matt as she turns over to Tiffany. “Spending time with that bitch… I mean if you wanted to run lines you could have went to me. After all you are my co-star and not anybody else’s…”

“That’s simple, I can tolerate her.” He says bluntly, looking over at Crystal. “But if it’ll make you feel better, go with the excuse of I couldn’t concentrate with you wearing that.” He adds, circling around her as he spoke to get the full viewing experience.

Crystal’s eyes light up as she looks back at him. “Like what you see don’t you? I knew you always loved it. Anyway I think this is going to be a magical performance… The crowd are all going to line up to see me. I can show off that I am more than just a movie actress. I can be a Broadway sensation and who knows where my career will go. This short two week event might even grant me a Tony for an awesome performance and all that’s expected of me is to play opposite of you in this show?! Playing a character who loathes you so much… Makes me feel right at home…”

Tiffany smiles as she sees Crystal being pompous, and of course Chloe won’t let go of Matt. She takes a deep breath as she looks at Matt and Crystal. “You two have some good chemistry so this is going to be a great show. To warm up I think you both should do some improv just to show us what you are going to be channeling come showtime. It can be about anything.just show us what the crowd can look forward too…”

Crystal flips her hair as she grins in return. “Oh this is going to be easy…” She walks over to Matt as she looks up into his eyes. “Listen here you piece of shit Matt S… ahem Cole.. You may have turned. “Your constant attempts to turn Chl...Phoebe against me won’t work. I am going to permanently vanquish you. I have the power of 3… And it’s more than just sisterhood…”

Crystal begins to chuckle. “It’s about the power of the 3 initials… OBJ and MJJ get fucking Rekt you piece of crap. You wish you could be as good as me…” Crystal smiles as she looks at Tiffany taking a whiff of her. “What is that you are wearing? You know I am allergic to… to… to…..”

Crystal begins to arch her nose as she is standing in Matt’s direction. Matt stands his ground, glaring at Crystal.

“You’ve always needed help to get what you want while me? I’m the single most powerful person on this stage. I’m smarter than you, stronger than you, and I’m even sexier than you. No one is going to come and see you, we’re sold out because people want to see the red headed step-child get the whipping she deserves. There’s no happily ever after for Paige in this story, just the light that she relies on going out. Permanently.”

Tiffany smiles as she looks at Chloe. “Wow you would think these two are really trying to one up each other.”

Chloe sighs in return as she looks back at her. “Actually...That’s exactly what they are doing and I don’t think this is acting…”

Crystal doesn’t back down as she looks up into his eyes. “I am no stepchild. Who in the hell do you think you are?! Ruining my marriage, always trying to turn my closest people against me, making my board of directors side with you. I am just about getting tired of that shit and truthfully I am tired of you. I don’t need you to win matches! I don’t need you in my life to gain success! I can get there by myself that’s what I always did before you were even in my life!”

Crystal’s nose begins to bother her as she smiles knowing what’s about to come. “And what will make this better is when I blow you off this stage, right into the orchestra… It’s going to be amazing and the fans will scream for an encore. Scream for me to once again steal the show and the spotlight!”

“How much do you plan on paying the people to cheer for you, because that’s what it’s going to take for them to like you, I hope you know that. What’s it going to be, a hundred? Mabe two per person, that’s seems about the right price to get someone to swallow their pride and root for you. You know, it’s funny that you would be Paige because she wouldn’t even have existed if the other sister didn’t leave the show. That’s all you are, a replacement, and when you get a replacement toe-to-toe with the star of the show, that replacement goes down. Hard. You don’t have your third-string corner line up with Mike Evans and you don’t put the third-string sister against me.”

Chloe smiles as she hugs Matt even tighter. “And you know why you get a third string sister?! Because that other actress couldn’t tolerate being on the set with me and they chose to keep me on the show and we get to annoy everyone with our love arc for three seasons. Doesn’t that sound amazing?! I can be his queen on stage just like I hopefully will be off stage. The girl from Gastineau Montreal meeting up with her hero from Ottawa… It’s just perfect…”

Chloe smiles as she let’s her French accent get the best of her. “And when you put a sorry third string sister against the source of all evil who happens to be the star. That’s the result you going to get.”

Tiffany sighs looking at Chloe as she stands next to Crystal. “Are you really going to choose his side?! This is supposed to be about Charmed! The power of three sticking together. Don’t let your childish love interest get in the way of what’s important. I may not know much but I do know you wouldn’t be anywhere without having Crystal hired you!”

“Exactly! But don’t waste your breath on her she isn’t worth it. Let me handle in vanquishing this Canadian piece of crap. Matt never liked this and I been saving this just to wipe that smirk off of his face.” With that Crystal lifts her nose up as she let’s out a huge sneeze. As soon as she does so a bright white spotlight hits her as Crystal is surrounded in a bright light.

“Oh my God… I think you just orbed!!! Use all of your whitelighter abilities against him!” Tiffany cries out as Crystal smiles. “But I am a natural pacifist but who gives a damn!”

She sneezes again as another bright white spot light hits her. A combination of Crystal’s outburst and the light staggers Matt backwards, but he’s able to regain his footing rather quickly.

“You have got to be kidding me, you really think that that was going to shut me up?! Ha! It’s going to take more than a few lousy sniffles to best me, darling. I’m demonic, I have the power of every evil thing on earth surging through my body and what do you have? Some light? You’re in no position to put a stop to me, you’re overrated just like your acting skills!”

Tiffany looks around as her nose bothers her. “Is it me or is it really dusty in here?!”

Chloe smiles. “It is in old theatre off of Broadway what do you expect?!” With that Tiffany’s nose continues to bother her as she looks right at Matt. “Step aside Crystal let me handle this.” With that she moves her hands about at the same time she sneezes. Upon seeing this we can hear a loud boom go off from the special effects people as Matt shakes a bit. “How’s that for you?! You don’t like getting hit with some real raw power now do you?!”

With that Crystal continues to sneeze as more bright lights hit her to signal her orbing. “Give it a rest Matt… You won’t win. Evil can never triumph over evil!” Chloe laughs as she looks at Matt.

“As if that would vanquish the love of my life!” Matt’s backing away farther from the two of them now, Chloe coming with him step by step. “What are you doing?” He asks Tiffany, looking at her. “I actually liked you! Now you’re just like her!” He says, pointing at Crystal. “The two of you still can’t match up with me, I’m invincible damn it! I have everything going my way, so sniff and sneeze all you want, you two will never get me down!”

Tiffany looks at Crystal as she yells at her. “Why isn’t this working?! I thought you said he hates sneezing!”

Crystal looks back at Tiffany as she shrugs her shoulders back at Tiffany. “It normally does but I guess he’s taking this role to heart and it’s going to take more than that to vanquish him. It’s going to need a power of three spell!”

Tiffany opens her eyes. “Power of three?! But Chloe is….”

Crystal sighs as she looks back at Chloe sighing. “Chloe look… I know you really like him. It took a lot for me to get over him but he’s the biggest evil in this world. You need to choose a side! It’s either him or us!”

Chloe sighs as she looks at Matt before turning her attention over to the other two. “But I don’t want to choose! Can’t I be evil and good?!”

“It’s an evil decision to put her desires over the group, she’s already made her choice!” Matt says, a grin on his face as he delivers what he thinks is the final blow. “And with just the two of you, you’re simply too weak to survive on your own. The Cole and Phoebe show will reign forever!”

“Look Chloe… You know I am the biggest Phoebe fan on the face of the planet but….”  Crystal points at Chloe as she just sighs. “Remember what you told me about me and Stone how parasitic that relationship would be?! It’s the same exact thing he wouldn’t love you. He would kick you to the curb the moment he found someone with a nice ass and great body that’s how he is. It’s no different than what you told me about him…”

Tiffany smiles as she looks at Chloe. “I don’t know you from a hole in the wall but when I ran lines with him he seemed overly arrogant for my own good. Just come with us. If the three of us stick together we can do anything together! We just want to see you be happy in your life and he can’t bring you happiness!”

Crystal talks now. “Especially with the way he torments so many people just look how he does it to me on an everyday basis. So come with your siblings and join us so this power of three spell can vanquish him for good. If you don’t come we are as good as dead… Please Chloe….”

Crystal sighs. “Look… I know I am hard on you a lot, I may bully you around have you do all this stupid stuff for my company but that’s because I am too incompetent on my own to do it… I… I need you and without you I am nothing…”

Crystal sneezes more and more as she is just shining in bright light. Tiffany throws explosive after explosive but it just doesn’t seem to have an effect as the dual sneezes seem to be ineffective. Chloe grins as she looks at Mat..

“You hear that?! She said she actually needs me… The mighty Crystal Millar needs her assistant or else she wouldn’t be anything!”

“Ha, she said that same thing back in the board room to me a week ago before taking it all back just as quickly. She doesn’t mean it at all Chloe, you want to be on the side of someone who’s honest with you, not who’ll lie right to your face to get what she wants. That’s all she cares about is her, you know this. I make the company money, but does she care? No, she wants to get rid of me cause it will help her, not her employees, not her shareholders, just her! She’s two-faced. At least I’m up front with my evil, and with you here, she’s done for!”

“Well I made my decision and I just want to say I am truly sorry. I know what needs to be done…”

With that Chloe kisses Matt on the lips as she grins at Crystal and Chloe. But she instead decides to walk to where they are standing. She stands next to Crystal and Tiffany as she smiles at Crystal. “I have worked for you for a while now and that’s all I wanted to hear. I just needed to hear that I was respected. We can’t let this evil stay here…”

Crystal is the one to smile as she looks at Matt. “Thank you for choosing the right side. I won’t ever forget this…” She looks deep into Matt’s eyes. “It looks like the power of sisterhood triumphs over you. Any last words before you get vanquished?!”

“What? What are you doing?” Matt shouts at Chloe, thinking for certain that he had made the better argument for her to be on his side for this. “You idiot! You had everything you wanted and you’re throwing it away for them?” He’s almost pleading despite the real anger that’s showing on his face. “You don’t think I can stand up to you three? Ha!”

Crystal smiles as she flicks her hair. “Get wrecked bitch… Time for a P3 spell… Go ahead Chloe…”

“So here we are this evil needs to go in a BREEZE. Let us show him our combined powers of the almighty SNEEZE! I hope this is painful and we get to hear him MOAN… Come on sisters unite for the vanquish of a sorry ass MATT STONE!!!”

With that the three girls are all next to one another bright lights begin to shine down on all of them signaling the power of three. Crystal laughs as she watches Chloe takes in a long sniff.

“You see that Matt?! The spell has been spoken and Chloe is getting ready if you didn’t know by now you couldn’t keep the power of three from reuniting. Blood is thicker than water and more important your sorry ass! What do you plan to do now?!”

“Plan?” He questions, seeing the three of them standing untied, Crystal in the middle flanked by the other two. “I plan on showing you that your reliance on other people is what makes you weak, I don’t need to rely on anyone but me, but you? You have to hope that the other two are on the same page as you are and look at that. It seems that poor Chloe isn’t able to “cast” your little spell as well as you had hoped!”

Tiffany yells at Chloe. “Chloe focus you can do this…”

Crystal snaps her fingers and as she does the lights in the theatre fade out. Leaving them in darkness, “What kind of trick did you do Matt?!” Tiffany yells out but Matt wasn’t the one that did it.

A few moments go by and when the lights come back on we are able to see Crystal standing center stage in bright light. She is wearing a white dress her purple hair is wrapped into two meatball pony tails. She has a crescent wand in her hand as she grins holding it tightly.

“I will defeat you Matt… In the name of the moon, my Tuxedo Mask’s rose, and with the power of three I will defeat you….ROSE PRISM POWERRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!”

Chloe taps her feet sighing. “Did she really just STEAL my SCENE?! This was my moment and…”

Crystal holds her wand up as she rubs it against her nose. As she does powder emerges from it. Crystal’s head jerks as far back as Tiffany stands beside her placing a hand on the wand. “PIPER CARNATION POWERRRRRRRRR!!!!!”

Chloe rolls her eyes. “Really Carnation power?!”

Tiffany nods her head. “Just go with it…” Tiffany sniffs the powder as well as she is able to arch her head back.

Chloe sighs as she looks at Matt whispering the words ‘I’m sorry” as she takes a sniff of the wand before she stands on the opposite side of Crystal. “PHOEBE DAISY POWERRRRRRRRRRR”

The two of them take a whiff of the powder as Crystal smiles. “Ready for the true power of three vanquish?!”

Matt just stands there a for a second, watching the madness that was going on in front of him. “I realize you’re going to say I’m as negative as the Negaverse for this, but that was the dumbest thing I’ve ever seen…”

With that roses fall from the ceiling as they land in a circle around Matt forming the entrapment circle causing Matt to be trapped. Crystal smiles as she looks at them and they all chant in unison.

“SAILOR ROSE CHARMED WITCH POWER!!!!!!!!!!”

The three of them all lift their heads up and they all sneeze at the same exact time. The sneeze is gigantic that loud sound effects go off. We get the rumbling, the bright lights, and huge fans are shot in the direction of Matt as it starts forcing him right towards the orchestra. Matt tries to catch his balance after backing up to the edge of the stage, but he can’t quite do it and falls right off the stage, a loud smashing noise can be heard as he makes contact with the empty chairs below, fireworks go off in the front of the stage and the light that was shining down on the pit goes out, leaving nothing but black and our three triumphant women standing center stage.

Crystal smiles as she holds the wand up as she looks at the other two. “That my girls is a vanquish! Great job girls you all really did a wonderful job.” Crystal smiles as she hugs each of the girls as she looks at Tiffany.

“Amazing acting Tiffany considered yourself officially hired as an actress for my studio!” Crystal smiles as Tiffany opens her eyes wide up.

“Do you really mean that?!” She smiles in return. “Of course I do and as far as you go Chloe I know we been through a lot. I know I put you through hell but I really do appreciate you choosing me over him. That means the world to me and you better clean out your desk because you are officially fired from being a personal assistant!”

Chloe opens her eyes as she looks at Crystal. “But Mrs. Millar I….”

“But nothing you do way more than I could ever ask and it’s about time you truly acted like such with the pay. So from here on out I am officially making you the COO of Rose Productions. It’s up to you to run my company and it’s also up to you to find me a replacement personal assistant. Someone as good as you!”

“Wait… I… I run a company?! Who needs Matt Stone I will go find myself one of those real actors to get in bed with!” With that Chloe and Tiffany leave with smiles on their faces as Crystal leans to look down where Matt fell. “I win… I do believe this musical will be a success especially with me behind it...Hopefully you wake up soon I know it’s cold down there. Wouldn’t want you to catch a cold and for you to sneeze all over yourself…”

Crystal smiles as she sneezes and laughs as she does so, “Sorry about that… Night night Matt…” With that Crystal walks away  as she claps her hands together.

“Lights out please!” And with that the lights in the theatre all go out leaving Matt Stone wherever he might be in complete darkness.

122
 In The Mind of Crystal Millar
Mood: Feeling Pretty Damn Great
Status: I know what I need to do.
New York, New York it doesn’t get any better than that

\'user

Hey everyone this is your former SCW World Bombshell Champion the one and only Silver Screen Queen Crystal Millar and I just want to say that the excitement is honestly starting to kick in. I know it feels like an eternity since I competed for a championship in this company but it really feels amazing to be back. This Sunday I get to step in the ring and compete for the SCW World Bombshell Championship and the excitement is really starting to kick in. Because it’s not just about wrestling for the belt in this match.

It’s about regaining a sense of myself, and it’s about getting right back to the basics. So when you hear the music hit across the speakers and the loud sounds of I’m Coming Out begins to blast all over the arena. Let it be known that Crystal Millar is officially back.

I know that sounds ridiculous as I have always been around. Even though I lost the championship back at Inception and I made sure to return somewhere shortly before Blaze of Glory the truth I just hadn’t been the same since that Inception. All of my Stars and Starlets have been waiting to see how I would bounce back. They would wait in anticipation to see if I could return to my former glory and I never could give them what I wanted. I seemed to be dealing with too much conflict within myself to really step out and be the wrestler that I needed to be.

Hell I was never the wrestler that I needed to be but I just want to let you know that despite of all the inner troubles that I been dealing with in myself they have all been put to the side and as soon as that bell rings you are going to get the woman that you all missed dearly. You are going to get the Crystal Millar that you all witnessed last year and I am finally ready to put this division back on my back.

It has seemed like a very rough journey to get to this point but to be honest the process to being a main event level of talent in this company was never easy. After all I can remember how well my debut went in this company. I can remember being humbled by the likes of Natalie McKinley and having to bust my ass just to win the Roulette Championship.

I can remember Keira cashing in on me and her taking that very title away from me, and it seemed like a hard journey just to get back on top. Constantly losing to the likes of Melanie Gabrielle over and over again, and having a rough time in trying to find my place in this company. Yet something seem to have a spark within me because when the moment came I was able to beat Mercedes Vargas. I was able to leap myself ahead of all the other challengers and was able to challenge Mikah. I was able to have that chance to tangle up with her, and although 2015 was a year of setbacks and frustrations it was merely paving the way for what I was going to be.

It had helped me grow and developed into the woman that emerged onto the scene in 2016 and to be honest I don’t want to get caught up in regressing back to what I was before I was involved in the main event. In the wrestling world you never want to regress and I don’t want to be one of those top tier performers that goes from being the World Bombshell Champion being at the very top of the division to suddenly making a drastic drop right into the Roulette division.

That in itself may be reserved to the likes of someone like Amy Marshall. Yeah I know I shouldn’t be talking down someone else but truth be told that’s how I feel. I want my career to constantly go up and up. I want to build myself upwards. I just don’t want to stop at having legendary status but I to have a hall of fame status in SCW and at the end of the day that’s what it’s always been about.

Getting to the top and doing everything in your power to defend your throne. The fans have been dying to see what I am going to do with myself and you can be assured that come Sunday whatever demons that were haunting me will be vanquished. To be honest I truly feel that in this point in my life I feel like Phoebe from Charmed.

My powers may not be the best, my active powers may seem lamed but my greatest strength has always been acting on instinct.

But lately that instinct is blinded because in the same way she was stuck between choosing evil and good with her duty as a charmed one and to being the queen of evil attached to her demonic King of Evil in Cole.

I feel my blinded weakness is caught between trying to be the fan favorite that I know everyone wants me to be and simply telling them all to shove it so I can focus on doing what I do and being the most absolute evil bitch on the roster.

I know the two have a conflict of interest and if there is one thing I learned from one of my favorite television series and favorite television characters is that you can’t serve good and evil. You simply can’t do both because it creates a conflict of interest. I feel like the same is happening within me and it’s having such a negative impact on my life and in my wrestling career.

Nobody believes the things I say anymore, nobody takes me as a serious threat in this division anymore, and everybody is overlooking me and looking at the other people in this division.

I don’t want that to ever be the case and come Into The Void, I will step out of that dark void that was clouding my judgment and my life, and you will see a Crystal emerge like never before. I won’t let myself become my own worst enemy. I feel that at this point in my career and when you really acknowledge this match that is ahead of me.

The only possible way that Melody Grace or Polly could ever have a chance at beating me is if I beat myself. I have beaten up myself for the past four months and nobody wants to see that happen anymore. I won’t show that to anyone but I will be able to stand proudly. I will be able to find my identity and I will walk right out into that ring and do what is needed to regain my senses after all if there is one thing I don’t want to happen more than anything else.

It’s I don’t want this division to move on past me. The love this division way too much to let myself get so far gone, and that’s why I will proudly vanquish whatever is that is troubling me and I will regain the greatest thing that you could ever gain out of this division. That being the SCW World Bombshell Championship.

As it stands right now I know it’s mere words but truth be told you saw how much chasing after the title meant to me last year. It brought my wrestling ability to an entirely whole new level. It caused me to step up and more importantly than that it led me to being better than everybody else in the division.

That’s not me saying it that’s mere fact. The same women that were beating me back in 2015 were women that I were beating with ease in 2016. I cleaned out the entire division last year and the only times that I can recall ever getting pinned or beaten were to the likes of Mikah, Merecedes, and Sam Marlowe.

Those were the only three who held a victory over me and if you really want to be honest Sam and Mikah were the only ones to have pinned me. So what does that tell you?!

But in the same token I also beat them and the last time I was in the ring one on one with the almighty Mikah I had beaten her. That much growth just can’t fade away over the course of a few months and all I need to do is channel what I did before.

A lot is at stake in the most famous city in the world. The saying goes if you can make it in New York you can make it anywhere and I truly believe that. I truly believe that New York will reshape the future of my career and it will bring me back to where I was before I lost the belt at Inception. A belt I never got pinned for.

This division is in dire need of someone who has the ability to put the entire division on her back night in and night in. Melody tried being that woman and yet nobody gave her the time of day. Nobody paid any attention to her and people simply ignored her challenges and didn’t want to step up.

Yet when I was champion everybody wanted a piece of this. Everybody wanted to take me down a peg or too.  I know my methods may not be the prettiest but at the end of the day being the World Bombshell Champion never entailed of being the most well liked person in the room. It never entailed being the most hated in the room. What it does involve however is being the woman who can represent the belt the best and nobody can do it as big as Crystal Millar can.

I will shove myself down everyone’s throats. I will do whatever is needed to elevate the entire division and there are no boundaries in which I am willing to go in order to make the focus about me and the title. I know it sounds so trivial to do such a thing but we all saw what happened when I became the first person to deny Despy when everyone else was living in a fantasy about him.

So just imagine what will happen when I regain the belt for the second time?

Just imagine what will happen when I raise that championship over my head once again. I can already see the people lining up. I can already see everyone wishing to try to take me down and the belt will be on a high pedestal because I will have elevated it too much.

What people don’t understand is the belt doesn’t make a person a champion. How they conduct themselves with the belt is what it’s really about. The belt is supposed to be an extension of what’s already inside, and for me it was about being that little girl who was told she couldn’t make it.

It was about me thinking of being that little girl who was told by her biological mother that her birth was all because she couldn’t get her legs closed and was a total accident. There’s a lot of messed up things about my story that I wish I could take away. Things I wish I could change such as me myself getting pregnant as a teenager but they aren’t meant to be looked upon as a handicap.

It’s meant to be used to fuel me. To remind me of why I do what I do.

And when I am reminded of everything that went wrong in my life it allows me to wear my boots, it allows me to have that confident stride that everyone loves or hates so dearly. It allows me to walk down that aisle and step into that ring to take care of the business at hand because for me. I am all about fighting for my very identity and figuring myself out. I am about doing whatever it takes to silence the critics, and when that’s at stake and my heart is put out there.

I know for a fact that I can do just about anything because it’s needed for me to move on. It’s needed so that I can do what I do best and in the end all of you reap the benefits of me finding myself. The division gets brought back to the place it was meant to be at. Everything comes into focus again and people start giving a damn about the division again.

I am not saying that Polly or Melody did a bad job but let’s just look at the facts. For Melody she had spent so long calling everyone out over and over again. She tried her best to elevate it but no one paid her any attention, and I think it’s because she’s too nice. She needs to find a way to channel everything into the ring so people give a damn.

She is an amazing talent and honestly when I left I thought things were in good hands but I was sadly mistaken. As far as Polly Playtime goes she is still merely just a child, one who is about to step out into what’s a woman’s world and she has no idea at what she’s up against.

She calls out people who can beat her ass on any day of the week and her biggest mistake was not taking me seriously. That will be her downfall in the long run.

As far as I go I where that mantle of knowing what to do because it’s my life out there in that ring. I am about to turn thirty and my biggest fear is having everything just past me by. I don’t want to get left behind. I don’t want people to move on past me and I told myself if I couldn’t do this anymore at the level I want to do it on. I would no longer be in wrestling.

As you can see I am right here ready and willing to step into that ring because I know for a fact that I have the determination to take over this division again. So come hell or high water I guarantee on everything that is riding in my body that I will leave New York with my championship held high above my head.

I did it once before so why can’t I have the ability to do it all again?!  The only thing that would stop me is myself and as I said before everything that was haunting me I finally moved on from. The only thing that is on my mind is beating the life out of two women. Beating them up so I can grab that brass ring for myself.

This isn’t about putting the show on for the Melephants or even showing off how I feel this is playtime. This is about me! This is about my story, my journey to the top, and it will feel so damn great to have that white title around my waist. I am going to war on Sunday and through hell or high water I will emerge victorious with that championship.

I refuse to leave New York until I get what I want. I bombed out the rest of this East Coast tour so why not end on a high note with the entire world witnessing the reign and coronation of the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!!

So prepare the streamers, get the photographers, get everything you need. Zelda Clarke you better be ready to make a return with your blog because when I am done on Sunday the entire world will have something to talk about. That’s not just a threat, that’s not just a promise, but that’s a fact. A fact that I will back up with everything that I possibly can inside of that ring.

So go on and bring it ladies. Please try to find out where you belong in this division or even your own identity. Polly seems to be on her high horse not really knowing what problems may come up down the road, and as far as Melody goes. She seems to be going through what I was going through when I lost the belt.

She is already planning for a life after wrestling and when you start to think like that you won’t win. You can’t win by having a negative attitude but as far as I go I know what I need to do. I am ready to reclaim what I lost and after Into The Void I will proudly welcome whoever it is that will have the Blast From The Past win. It will feel so weird to be on the other side of that tournament as the champion waiting to face the hungry challenger but you know what it doesn’t matter. I will await the challenge.

I will fight anybody, anywhere at any time. I am the face the division and although I took a few steps away that doesn’t mean that the prodigal daughter can’t come knocking on the door ready to go right back in her position.

The real reason why Mark Ward put me in this division is because he didn’t want me to shut up. He honestly wanted to see the old Crystal back and on Sunday everybody will have the pleasure of seeing her return.

Damn it will feel so great to be back and more importantly than that it will feel amazing to know that I still have the ability and the talent to be the main focal point in all of this division.

So bring it on will you?! Nothing will stop this Queen from regaining her throne. This is one rose that refuses to wither away… Time is ticking and it won’t be long before I have my white championship again.





Crystal Takes New York
Manhattan, New York
Double Tree by Hilton

Out of everyone competing in the triple threat World Bombshell Championship match Crystal is the one who hasn’t had the easiest journey to get to where she is at. Because of the ongoing drama between her and Matt Stone Crystal hasn’t been herself since losing her World Championship. Despite being the woman who was never involved in the final decision in the fatal four way match Crystal hadn’t been acting like the dominant wrestler that she was last year. She was losing matches that she should have won and it’s clear that Matt Stone has had an impact on her career. Whether Crystal wanted to admit it or not was another story altogether.

Anyway Crystal had finally decided to move on crushing on her co-star and was focused on being the best possible wife that she could be for Jonathan. She had only one thing on her mind now, gaining back the very title that she lost in the world’s most famous city of Manhattan, New York. In SCW’s big East Coast tour Crystal wanted to make an impact and now was her time to shine. There was one problem though her personal assistant Chloe Martin had arranged for Crystal to take care of some Rose Productions business. Business that would make her lot’s of money. Crystal wasn’t one to argue when dollar signs were involved but there was one issue however. Crystal had no idea that Matt Stone would be involved and hence our story begins.

Rose Productions had rented out an entire banquet room in the Double Tree for a board of directors meeting. It seemed to be a semi formal event as Crystal was clad in a tight fitting dress that made her ass stick out along with a pair of heels. Her purple hair was free flowing down her back. She sat passionately in her seat as the other members of the board looked at her eating her plate of crudités. They all stared at her intently as Crystal took a bite of a carrot before she looked up.

“Ok is there a reason why everyone is glaring at me?! You all act like you haven’t seen a girl eat a carrot before.” Crystal sighed as she turned her attention over to a piece of cucumber. Chloe shook her head as she looked back at her boss.

“It’s not that Miss Hilton… It’s just that….”

Crystal yelled back at her as she shook her head in disgust. “MRS. MILLAR!!! God get my name right! I love my husband Chloe… You got that?! I am proud to be a Millar!” Crystal snapped back at Chloe as the petite blonde shook her head.

“That isn’t what you were saying when we were in Mexico, and you were all over trying to ruin Mr. Stone’s date with Am…..”

“Chloe shut up! Look I can understand if you are a tad mad because you had gotten sick in Mexico when I clearly told you not to drink the water and you did anyway. You would think you would pay attention to a girl from Michigan. I know my water especially with all the shit happening in Flint you would actually listen to me… As far as Mexico goes I was simply trying to ruin Matt. I in no shape or form am attached to him. Like I said before I love my husband. I am all about JONATHAN and if Matt was here right now I would fire his sorry ass! I am done with him…”

Chloe sighs as she shakes her head looking at the door. “Actually about that…. The reason we haven’t started our meeting yet is because….”

Before Chloe can finish her sentence the doors swing open wide and Matt Stone comes walking into the room, wearing his own brand of T-Shirt, jeans and a pair of dark sunglasses. “Okay nerds, I’m here.” Was his big opening line, taking the free chair that was closest to the door and leaning back in it, not even bothering to look over at Crystal. “So what’s this all about? I’m a busy man, as I’m sure you’re all aware. Get me a water, Chloe?”

“Chloe sit down you won’t be getting him anything! This is a banquet hall. There are waiters who can do that have some class and….” Crystal smiles as she glares daggers right into Matt. “I have something to say to you that I have been wanting to say for a very long time. Sorry ass Matt Stone you are FIR…..” Before she could even finish the French Canadian took the pitcher of water and poured a glass for Matt. She couldn’t help but grin as she looked into his eyes.

“Thank you for joining us Mr. Stone! Now that everyone is here I believe we can get on with this meeting now… Now I know Mrs. Millar had certain thoughts on her mind but I think we should talk about the facts first!”

Crystal opened her eyes up as she immediately rose to her feet looking at everyone else in the room. “Facts?! The fact is I am the CEO of this company. I run this movie studio, I am it’s biggest star, and Matt here is nothing more than a home wrecker. He almost ruined my marriage and he damn sure ruined my wrestling career. So on that basis alone I would say firing him is the only way to go so I could move on with my life…”

Chloe shook her head as she giggled at Matt. “Actually that’s not true…”

“And why isn’t it true?!” Crystal slowly took a seat as Chloe grabbed the presentation remote that was on the table. She held it tightly as she turned around. “Actually pay attention to the projection screen I think the facts will speak for themselves.”

Crystal crosses her arms as she looks on. Chloe shows a chart as she slowly paces around the table. “If you would look on the board it’s a clear fact that ever since Matt Stone decided to bring his wonderful talents to this production company our movies have been selling. Our stocks have been going up and most importantly your wrestling career has been much better than it ever has been Mrs. Millar.”

“That’s a blatant lie if I would say so…” Crystal snaps back but Chloe keeps on talking.

“Actually it’s not 2016 was the best year you have ever had in your entire career. You won three different championships across three different companies. You won two tournaments and in SCW alone you held a World Championship for over 6 months. You accomplished most improved and woman of the year in the same year. It doesn’t get better than that. If you look at 2015 before he was in your life you had your worst wrestling year ever. You barely won any matches and fell far from grace. You actually owe it to him…”

Crystal looked at Matt sighing in return. “I still call bullshit…”

“But it’s true! There’s something about this rivalry that lights a spark within you. Between your time running the Detroit Hot Rods together, to you both sharing the screen has resulted in nothing but success to him. We polled the people, and public opinion is that they agree too. So I know you want to cast him aside but the truth is you need him Crystal more so than you realize. Hell did you two play Madden recently? Hearing about the results of game could gain you more favour and…”

Crystal yells at the top of her lungs. “FINE HE BEAT ME OKAY… HE BEAT ME LIKE HE USUALLY DOES!!!! Let’s just move the fuck on it’s not like anybody cares about what happens in a video game anyway!”

“I care.” Matt chimes in, a smug look on his face. “As I recall, you were quite keen on giving me that work, as you put it, and the only one that went to work was my team. But your staff is right Crystal, you need me. You’ve always needed me and I could get up and walk out that door right now and I wouldn’t be any worse off. I’m a star, I’ve had people calling me for outside gigs for the past three months or so and I’m strongly considering hiring an agent and testing that market. So whatever this meeting is about, it better be good.”

Crystal sighs in return before she snaps back at her co-star. “Listen here you can rub whatever you want in my face but I have been waiting to say this to you for a very long time…” Crystal cracks a wide grin as she keeps her eyes locked on him. “I know in the past I may have the hots for you but I can honestly say I am over you! I love my husband and I wouldn’t change that for anything so whatever happened between us is over!”

Everyone stares at Crystal blankly as Chloe sighs in return. “Mrs. Millar… Look I know you like to think the world is all about you but truthfully I don’t think Mr. Stone ever liked you. Sure you have a nice body and who wouldn’t want to stare at you and your physical attractiveness. Truth is the ‘relationship’ between you and Matt has always been one sided. It’s like the Joker and Harley Quinn. You were desperately trying to be all over him and he never paid any attention.” Chloe laughs. “It’s funny and kinda sad since you told everyone numerous times that’s Harley is overrated and you are more of a Poison Ivy girl but you have way more in common with Harley than you care to realize. For starters you are bat shit crazy and….”

“Don’t you ever call me Harley Quinn! No just no… Our relationship wasn’t one sided! He did have feelings for me… Go on tell them Matt!”

“Oh yeah, she’s right, I had lots of feelings for her.” Matt replies, looking down the table at her. “First I detested her, then I was annoyed by her, a few times I was aggravated by her, and most recently I’m amused by her. Never before have I been called a homewrecker for repeatedly turning someone down. It’s really quite laughable.”

Chloe laughs in return. “What I find humorous about the entire situation is she always tries so hard. She tried to humiliate you by organizing a dating reality show and you find the woman who ex husband was married too. You tried to help her overcome her fear of her high school reunion and yet you left with her most detested high school rival. Yet she tries so hard and never gets any attention from you. In what way haven’t you ruined her yet?! Please do tell it may bring more revenue to our studio!”

Crystal doesn’t know what to say as tears roll down her eyes. She feels the hurt and she reaches into her coach handbag and pulls out a napkin proceeding to blow her nose into it. She arches her nose upwards as she let’s a sneeze escape out of her lips.

“...I am so sorry… Maybe she is right Matt…. I….I do need you….” More tears fall out of her eyes as she looks at Matt sighing in return saying two words that she has never ever said to him before.

“...You…..Win….”

“I win?” Matt asks, looking down at her. “In what way have I won? I tried to actually meet someone I could spend time with and each time I was actually enjoying it, you stuck your big, overbearing bulbous nose into my business and ruined it. That doesn’t sound like winning to me.”

“You broke and shattered me multiple times… What else do you want me to say?! And I need you so let’s just get on with this meeting so I could go back to my hotel room…” Crystal sobs again as she forces herself to sneeze this time in the direction of Matt.

“I am so so sorry. I hope none of that got onto you… Please excuse me. Seems like I am allergic to bullshit!” Crystal smirks now as she sneezes over and over again before she stands up looking at everyone in the room. “As if I would let him win! You see that superior acting skills?! You see that?! Crystal Millar doesn’t need any help to be a winner! And I damn sure don’t need Matt… I made him not the other way around don’t any of you forget that!”

Matt’s leaning back in his chair about as far away from Crystal as possible, looking disgusted. “And you wonder why I was never into you. That’s not acting, Crystal, that’s just stupidity. Only you could be presented with facts, hard data and decide that you know better. You have a room full of people here that are telling you that me, Matt Stone, I am the reason your company is making money. Not you. Now if all you want to jerk me around, then I don’t have to put up with this.”

Chloe just shakes her head as she takes a long deep breath. “Look can we stop arguing and just get down to business already?! This isn’t helping anything and we have bigger things to discuss such as Crystal being here in New York. New York is basically one of the best live acting capitals of the world and what our studio hasn’t done yet is do a live show. We feel that since SCW is here in town for a big show. We can capitalize on your rivalry with one another, and the crowd can see Matt show up Crystal on a live stage.”

Crystal’s eyes open wide up. “So you mean to tell me like an actual play?!”

“Well more like a musical but yes on stage together you two both as the stars of it. Our studio decided to rent out a theatre that’s right off of Broadway so this is your chance to do things in a bigger way. No retakes, no redos, live action for the crowd. Could you two handle it without having a meltdown?!” Chloe says as she mainly looks at Crystal.

“Well I can, though I’m not sure your company would want to trust her on a live stage. She’s liable to blow up at any moment, not to mention we’d only have like a week to get the show together, you think she can handle it? Not to mention her singing…” He adds, directing all of his words to Chloe, not even glancing over at Crystal as he questioned her.

“Handle it?! Bitch I am the actress here! I am the one with training I bet whatever we do I will upstage you!”

Chloe smiles in return as she looks at both of them. “Great because we want to see that in action so the studio intends to put you two against each other on the stage. Crystal you will be playing the heroine and Matt you as the villain. Matt you have creative control of what kind of musical you two will be in. I expect you could hold a tune.”

Crystal laughs as she looks at him. “Him sing?! Stop making me laugh.”

“You say the same thing about me playing Madden, so I doubt you know what you’re talking about. I use to do karaoke with my girlfriend every week. I always liked the Wizard of Oz, that was a musical, right? Yellow Brick Road and all that. So maybe something like that? Crystal looks like a witch, anyway.” He adds with a smirk.

Crystal’s eyes open wide open. “You sure you want that… If you want me to be a witch that means we could do CHARMED THE MUSICAL!!!!!!!!! Yes… I could play Phoebe and of course Matt could play Cole her demonic boyfriend who tries to be good yet he falls to his demonic side.and eventually gets vanquished. Could be amazing to see Matt desperately in love with me on the stage and I deny his ass over and over again! Would be magical no pun intended!.”

“I’m pretty sure to do an adaptation of a television show you would need to get copyrights and all that. Not to mention that sounds ridiculous. How can he be a demonic boyfriend if she’s always turning him down? This already makes no sense.”

“It does to me! And it’s one of my favorite shows so don’t you dare knock it down! It was just a suggestion… What else could we do then Mr. Smartypants?!”

“Oh gee, I don’t know. Maybe we should do this Charmed thing, I mean, that way if it doesn’t go well, everyone here heard that it was your idea. Granted, we would need a script, some songs, tickets, all in a week. You think you can do that?” He asked, smirking knowing all the work that would lead to.

“Bitch of course I could do this I can’t wait to kill you on stage and be done with it!”

“Great! It’s settled then! Although Crystal you won’t be playing Phoebe as much as you want to do the whole relationship thing it never worked between you and Matt… It never did so why should we play it out on stage. I have some ideas that involve you being Paige her sneezing a lot Matt really not liking it… Yes I think I have some ideas indeed. Special effects and it’s going to be super amazing!!!!!!”

Crystal rolls her eyes. “Somebody seems to be more excited than I am…”

“Wait, what?” Matt asks, suddenly not liking the idea nearly as much as he did before. “What ideas? I didn’t sign up for that!”

“Good…” Chloe says as she looks at Matt. “This whole thing is going to be amazing I can smell the dollar signs already. Also to make sure things run smoothly I’ll be playing Matt’s love interest only I could be Phoebe…” She smiles as she runs over to Matt embracing him into a hug.

“I get to show off my acting skills… I been waiting for this moment, maybe if I do well enough I will get out of this assistant role.”

Crystal just glares daggers at her as she turns her attention to Matt. “Can’t wait to make your life a living hell.” She offers a smile as everyone in the room glares at one another and prepares for lunch to be served.

123
 \'user

Los Angeles, California
Rose Productions Movie Studios
On Camera
All Hail Once Again

Everything comes into focus as we open up on a shot of Crystal Millar walking on one of the many sets at her movie studio. She is clad in a pair of jeans sneakers, and of course a Sailor Moon t shirt. Her hands are inside of her jean pockets and she slowly paces around as she looks around at the various props at the studio. The camera pans in on her face and she doesn’t seem like her usual cheerful self as she just shakes it off not really focusing on the camera itself.

Crystal: Hollywood… You always got to love the thought process of being in the city. So many girls come to the land of make believe in hopes of making it to superstardom. They go through the process of signing up for audition after audition in hopes of receiving a callback so that they could stand of a panel and audition for their big breakthrough moment. At the end of the day as long as they pour their entire heart into something and are able to wow the critics they will receive the satisfaction that they are looking for and will get their ticket to living out their dreams. The success will follow and of course from there the sky is truly the limit.

Crystal can’t help but shake her head as she pauses for a moment and takes a long deep breath. A serious expression escapes her lips as she continues to speak.

Crystal: Yet what they don’t realize is that despite making it in Hollywood they then go on to live what I call a double life. Who they once were is quickly faded away into obscurity as they become the woman with the ego. The woman who puts on the front and this façade of what it means to be Hollywood. Don’t get me wrong making movies is fun but there’s more than what meets the eye. You start growing attached to co-stars what’s supposed to become a land of fiction often becomes a bit of reality and before you know it. You are so quick to hunt after another man despite having everything you need right at home. The thoughts of an affair are constantly thrown in your face over and over, and you bite at the temptation shoved in your face.

Crystal shakes her head as she paces around still unable to look at the camera.

Crystal: Am I happy with what happened between Matt Stone and I? Of course not and truth be told when I left SCW right after losing my championship it wasn’t because I couldn’t handle wrestling anymore. It wasn’t even because I was bitter over losing to Melody. It’s because my life was absolutely fucked up. I was a total wreck and I felt to be a puzzle. Pieces were out of place and I wouldn’t be able to do anything until I put everything together. As it currently stands I am happy to let everybody know that I found what I was looking for. The identity crisis was starting to dissolve and the real Christina Millar was emerging through the cracks. Who exactly is that real version of me?! It’s really hard to say considering I gave you all nothing but Hollywood bullshit. Simply acting my way through certain situations never really giving you my true self. It was a total mess and it seemed as I had emotions that could cover the entire seven dwarves. I would be moody one day, happy the next, confident, eager, egotistical and so on. It’s been a mixed bag of emotions and I know I confuse you all at times to the point I can’t be taken seriously but I don’t want that.

Crystal shakes her head again.

Crystal: I don’t want that and most of all you don’t deserve that. You don’t deserve Crystal Millar the movie star who thinks she can come and go as she pleases. No you deserved that fiery Latina who walked through the doors of this company back in 2014 and was looking to get back at on track. Isn’t it funny that in one instance I was a woman filled with humility who hid behind a mask to the woman who you couldn’t get to shut up? Isn’t it funny what a big change three years make? It’s definitely huge and you need that spark again. Hell I need that spark again. I wanted to give you what you deserved. That night in Detroit was supposed to be my big night. The night I competed in front of my home crowd and gave them the hero they been seeking. Yet what they got instead is a woman who didn’t care. Was a woman who was maimed by Celeste North and acted like it didn’t matter… That’s been me in a nutshell. A let down who seems like they are a shell of their former self.

Crystal begins to wave her finger as she looks deeply into the camera.

Crystal: I know I don’t deserve to be in this big World Bombshell Championship match as my stock hasn’t been the best as of lately. It doesn’t matter on whether or not if I never got my big rematch from losing my title to Melody. The fact still remains I know in my heart I shouldn’t be here but after hearing my pleas Mark Ward gave me exactly what I wanted and because he did I promise I won’t let him down. I won’t let the SCW fans down and more importantly I won’t let myself down because I want to be the champion. I put far too much effort among sweat tears and blood in that ring for me to take a dump on all of this now. So with that in mind I am going to fight with everything I have and I feel bad for Polly and Melody because this probably isn’t the Crystal they were expecting.

Crystal finally forms a grin as she looks deeply into the lens of the camera finally giving it her full attention.

Crystal: So what does this mean? It means that come Into The Void you can expect the identity crisis to come to an end. You can expect me to lay it all down in the ring and you can expect the championship to go back to where it belongs and that’s right around my waist. I might not have been myself these last few weeks but the next time you see me in the ring and as soon as the bell rings I will be the woman that you all remember and that spells trouble for the two women that stand in my way. After all I get to leave the land of make believe of Hollywood California, and I get to compete in front of a very hot New York Crowd. New York a city among some of the toughest in all of a wrestling and if someone can make it in New York they can make it anywhere. So you better brace yourselves because the Silver Screen Queen will leave the big screen behind her as she makes her way to broadway.

Crystal nods her head with a smile.

Crystal: That’s right Broadway! New York baby where people perform each and every single night sometimes multiple shows in one day. There’s no retakes it’s just strictly going on with the show and if something goes wrong the show must continue and go on. It’s as simple as that. So I know that when I step into the ring in less than two weeks the chance to get a shot again may not come as soon. I might lose and be forced to wrestle for the Internet Championship or maybe even the Roulette championship but you know what I won’t deal with a what if because I know for a fact that I am going to win because I need to win. These other women in this match haven’t been through what I have been through, and it’s time to put everything back together.

Crystal keeps on smirking as she speaks some more.

Crystal: But in order to get the thing I want it’s going to take going through two women who have been on their A game, Polly Playtime and of course Melody Grace. Let’s start with Polly Playtime. Polly well fucking done shockingly you actually done the unthinkable. You are by far SCW’s biggest surprise of the year. I have no idea where the hell you came from. You came into SCW and have been making an immediate impact. You got early success by defeating the likes of Kate Steele to become the Internet Champion and not only did you beat her but you did so in a rematch. That’s like amazing that you were able to beat the greatest Roulette Champion of all time but as good as you are you just ran into the unstoppable force that is Mikah and she ended up taking the Internet Championship from you. Instead of letting playtime be over you chose to keep on playing. You found your way to a big marquee match with Melody Grace. You shocked the entire world by beating her to make yourself the new World Bombshell Champion, and now you reign over everyone as the World Champion so congratulations.

Crystal shakes her head with a huge wicked grin on her lips.

Crystal: But don’t get too attached or comfortable because while you might have won your championship and had one of the quickest journeys to the big championship. I am going to be the woman to take it away from you because I want back what I never lost. You really think you have what it takes to maintain being a champion? Newsflash bitch you have NEVER faced anyone like me before. You have never been in the ring with a woman who ruled the division for about 60 percent of the year last year. So you will be entering a ring with a woman who is on a warpath to get back what she technically got pinned or submitted for. To you everything is just a game, it’s just about having fun, having playtime all the time but the world doesn’t work like that. Especially when it involves me. When I look at you I just see a woman who happened to be in the right place at the right time. You were able to have the amount of success that you have had because you never got involved with me and that in itself is a fact.

Crystal grins wider than before as she looks deeply into the camera.

Crystal: You really want to make something of yourself?! Well guess what Polly that road to justification goes through me. If you do manage to beat me I will happily sing your praises and I will give you all the respect in the world but if you can’t then I will simply laugh and say I told you so. You think you are so witty pulling two girls from the audience into the ring. You think that makes you cool in some way? Bitch I humiliated Melody Grace fans with the intention to piss her off. I done some very fucked up shit that I am not proud of but what I did got me noticed. It got the people talking and on that principle alone it took bombshell wrestling to another level. I am going to be brutally honest with you. I don’t see you having that type of talent. I don’t see you as a flag bearer or someone who can really be the focal point of an entire division. You are merely an internet champion at best but this is the big division and I am going to expose you for what you really are. You are nothing more than a transitional champion and it won’t be long before this charade comes to an end. We can have as much playtime as you!

Crystal nods her head as she looks deeper into the camera.

Crystal: After all if it’s charades you are playing that game is over. If it’s twister you want to play than by all means we will tangle up. Or maybe you prefer Simon and if that’s the case you aren’t good enough to follow my lead or let alone walk in my shoes. All good things must come to an end and I am sad to say the game is officially over! You can mark my words on that!

Crystal waves her fingers as she flicks her hair. She can’t help but smile wider than before as she begins to speak some more.

Crystal: And now that we got Polly out of the way that brings me to ,y next topic of discussion, the person I really been waiting and wanting to get in the ring with. The one and only Melody Grace, and you all might want to sit back because this one is going to be a doozy.

Crystal offers a wide grin as she snaps her fingers. The moment she does a few stage hands bring her a rocking chair along with what looks like a big storybook that has the words Melody Grace written in big lettering on the cover. Crystal smiles as she takes a seat in the chair and begins to rock back and forth. She opens the book as she looks right into the heart of the camera.




The Millar Mansion
Los Angeles, California
Off Camera
Few Months Ago

It had been a while since Crystal was able to put a real smile on her face. Of course with the way she was able to hide her emotions with her level of acting she was able to suppress her true feelings at times but this is the first time in a long time that she was able to walk through the doors of her Hollywood home with a huge grin on her face. She just had to see Jonathan. She just had to reach her husband after all the two had been separated for a few months. Jonathan had always seemed to have his eyes locked on his best female friend Meredith Leavenworth, and Crystal’s focus was always on that of Matt Stone. Yet after ruining Matt’s life in Mexico Crystal knew what she wanted. She wanted to reconnect with her husband. She wanted to work things out so that she could truly have her happily ever after. As soon as Crystal came into the house she was confronted by the likes of her daughter Brittany. Crystal stared at her as the soon to be 15 year old stared back into her eyes.

“Oh so the prodigal mother returns home, care to tell me where you been?!”

Crystal could only shrug her shoulders in return as she looked back at her daughter.

“Look I had some things I needed to take care of. Things that I hope you would understand….Sorry for being away from home so long….” Crystal sighs in return as she looks at her daughter. The teenage girl however just shrugs as she looks back at her mother. She shakes her head in disgust as she stares daggers into Crystal’s eyes.

“Right well to be honest I come to expect you being a disappointment in my life. You have never been there for me. You miss a majority of my softball games and you are supposed to be the coach! Yet I am supposed to welcome you back with open arms because you were dealing with some things?! It doesn’t work like that mom and you need to understand that!”

Crystal just offers a long sigh as she glances back at her daughter. She shakes her head in disgust as she looks away.

“Brittany I wish I could be more stable in your life. I wish I could have changed my entire past but you know as I know that I can’t go back in time and undo all the wrong that I did. The only thing I can focus on is reestablishing things with both you and Jonathan. As long as I can do that than I can move on and be the mother and wife I was meant to be….” Brittany looks back at her mother as she offers a long sigh in return. She looks deeply into her mother’s eyes as she shrugs her shoulders.

“I don’t know if I should believe you or not but I am not the one you need to win over… Our relationship is going to take over 15 years of mending to heal. Right now you should focus on your husband because he really needs you….” Crystal slowly nods her head as she begins to walk away but before she gets to the point where she is too far away Brittany manages to stop her in her tracks.

“Mom wait… Look I know we haven’t had the best of all relationships but I do believe in you. I love you….” With that Crystal slowly turns around as she looks back at her daughter. She offers a very long sigh as a smile escapes from her lips. She is all grins as she nods her head back at her. “And I love you too pumpkin. I have always loved you.”

With that Crystal finds herself walking away as she continues to walk throughout the house. She finally makes it to her bedroom. She takes a long deep pause before she pushes the door open. Jonathan was sitting down on the bed with a Ps4 controller in his hands. He seemed to be in the middle of a serious game of Fifa. A smile escapes his lips as he screams out at the top of his lungs. “GOALLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL”

Crystal’s eyes open wide up as she looks back at her husband with a grin. “Good job babe!”

“You don’t understand Christina… The game was nil nil, it’s about time I pulled ahead!” Crystal shakes her head as she shrugs her shoulders in return. “I honestly don’t get soccer at all. How can you even call that a sport?! It’s just a bunch of people kicking a ball for hours plus the time goes up! It’s not like my beloved baseball! Baseball where there’s no clock people just play until all nine innings are done. It doesn’t get any better than that! Such a beautiful sport…”

Jonathan puts his controller down as he continues to stare at his wife. He turns the PS4 off as he looks back at his wife. “Sorry to bother you… I know you probably want to play your beloved Madden now. You probably want to have a game with Matt Stone don’t you? If that’s the case I was just on my way. I figured I could stay at Undine’s house for a few and….”

Crystal however pushes Jonathan onto the bed as she takes a seat next to him. She shakes her head in disagreement as she looks deeply into his eyes. “Look I didn’t come back home for that babe….”

“Then why did you come home Christina?! Every time you come here it’s either to tell me that you are leaving again or you are so bloody fucking quick to run to the video game to play with Matt Stone. I am getting sick and tired of that and if this isn’t going to work out by all means we can just get a divorce right now. I’ll sign the papers send them over to your lawyer and we can go through the process…”

Jonathan passionately shares his heart with Crystal as she just sits there taking it all in. A smile escapes her lips as she instead wraps her arms around his waist and pulls him in for a long passionate hug. Jonathan can only look back in return as he glares back into his wife’s eyes. “So what was that for?!”

Crystal smiles in return as she looks back at her husband. “It’s my way of saying that I love you and I don’t want our relationship to come to an end…I know I haven’t always been around but I wanted to show you that you were and are the most important thing in my life. I have done some things I wish I could take back Jonathan….For a moment I honestly thought you were out and about sleeping around with Meredith….”

Jonathan looks back at his wife as he quickly shakes his head in disapproval. He offers a very long sigh as he holds his wife tenderly. “Babe… I would never cheat on you. I know it seems sometimes that things are getting hot and heavy between Meredith and myself but the truth of the reality is that we are just friends. We are best friends and nothing more than that. I told you since day one that she was my very best friend. We have even been on the same team before and it doesn’t go any farther than that. She’s just trying to look out for my best interest and of course make you jealous along the way.”

Crystal places her hands on her hips as she stares daggers back at Jonathan. “Why in the fuck does she want to make me jealous?! What did I ever do to her?!”

Jonathan is the one to giggle now as he holds his wife tightly. “She knows that you can’t handle it, and maybe if you saw her doing stuff with me. Talking stuff up with me it would drive you crazy. I would say what she has been doing has had the effect that she was looking for. It has driven you to return back home and try to make things right. You are right here right now wishing to move ahead in our lives. Job well done I would say by my best friend.”

Crystal can only place her hands on her hips before she slowly feels at ease. She loosens up a bit as she lets a long sigh escape her lips.  â€œLook our relationship is more than just that Jonathan. I know I haven’t been the most loyal to you. In fact at times it felt as if I was living a double lifestyle. Trying to show myself as a very loyal wife in one instance and running off to try to fuck Matt Stone in the next. I know it’s scary to think about but Jonathan truth be told that’s what I have been going through for the past six months. I didn’t want that to be the case but I was always quick to run away. I was always quick to try to do something such as that. I didn’t want that to be the case but….”

Jonathan crosses her arms in disbelief as he can only shake his head back at his wife. He forms a disgusted expression as he just glares emptily into his wife.

“So that’s what it has come down too?! That you are quick to try to sleep with someone else behind my back?!”

Crystal shakes her head no as she looks back at Jonathan. “No it has nothing to do with that! Look at first that’s what I wanted more than anything! I wanted something else because I really wasn’t satisfied with what I had at home but as the days went by. When I lost my SCW World Bombshell Championship I knew that deep down I had loved you and I only wanted you in my life. I had to put that to an end and that’s why I had to seek out Matt Stone so that I could ruin his life and put him behind me. I needed to close out that chapter of my life so that I could move on, and I finally got what I was looking for. Jonathan I am sorry for everything! I didn’t want to hurt you but it always seemed to have been happening that way. The late nights, the never seeming to care about you I just wanted it all to stop for your sake….”

Crystal begins to cry as the tears steadily flow down her cheeks. Jonathan however grabs his wife as he embraces her into a long passionate hug. He looks deeply into her eyes as he pulls her in close to him.

“Crystal… It’s fine…. I forgive you babe. You know I couldn’t hold this against you. I love you too much to let this get in the way of my feelings for you. As long as you were able to come home and think about everything that happened that’s the only thing that matters to me. Besides I need you more than you could ever fathom. So much stuff is going on. So much is happening right here at the house that I would be foolish to push you away now.”

“Such as what Jonathan?! What is going on that is so important?!”

Jonathan grins as he speaks some more. “Well for starters your daughter Brittany she’s been talking to me if she could change her surname to Millar

“REALLY?!”

“Yes… We have been bonding as of late and she wants to take things to the next level. She tells me that I treat her much better than her actual father does and I feel honored that she wants to take me on as a father. But the only one who can make any of that possible is you Crystal because you have to support this move. It doesn’t mean anything if she is making herself so forward and you aren’t here to move forward with her if that makes any sense and….”

Crystal grabs Jonathan as she looks deep into his eyes. “Just shut up and kiss me already….”

Jonathan nods his head as he grabs his wife and embraces her into some long passionate kissing. He cracks a grin as he gets her lipstick on his lips and Crystal wipes it off. She smiles as she looks deeply into his eyes and holds him close to her.

“I never knew Brittany felt that way about you. Honestly never thought she had that much feelings for you and really approved of you as my husband….”

“Well we have been spending lots of time together playing pokemon, playing other video games together. I love her a lot Christina and I think we are both excited that we have one another in each other’s lives. At the end of the day we need you to make it all work. If we don’t have you it’s all for nothing.”

Jonathan really pours his heart out to his wife as she just nods her head to really take it all in. She can’t help but wrap her arms around his neck as she gazes deeply into his eyes.

“But the reality is that you do have me Jonathan and I don’t ever want to do something where that isn’t the case. In fact you have always had me I just needed to find myself and find myself back to what’s important in my life…” Crystal cries some more as Jonathan wipes the tears out of her eyes. He runs his hands through her hair as he looks deeply into her eyes.

“Good…Because I need my wife. It’s just not the same when you aren’t around. Although the house is a tad quiet I love having you around and I want to always have that around….”

They kiss again as Crystal smiles warmly back at Jonathan. “Good because I love you too Jonathan but now the real question is where do we go from here?! What’s next for our lives?!”

Jonathan cracks a wide grin as he looks back at his wife. She doesn’t know why he is smiling as she looks back at him. “What’s so funny Jonathan?!”

“Christina… You know what you need to do especially when it comes to SCW… It’s been a very long time but it’s about time you get back the very thing that you lost. You have had so many shares of ups and downs but I feel that life would really be complete the moment you regain what you lost and that being your SCW World Bombshell Championship.”

Crystal thinks about it as she sighs offering a long sigh. “Truth be told I don’t know if I am even good enough to do that again. It was a different time last year to now. Now a days I get destroyed by the likes of Celeste. I don’t have that fire or that passion and there are others who want it more than I do….”

“And why do you think that is Crystal?! You were conflicted but now you don’t have to worry about that anymore, and if you are to receive true closure I feel like it’s important if you go out there and win the very thing that you walked away from. It’s time to get that back so you can continue your journey. What you think is a ended journey is more so one that’s on pause. SCW needs you and to be honest I think you need it as well. So return in a way that only you know how too. Get back what you lost and who knows what will happen from there, but let it be known that you have me and Brittany at your side. So there’s not much more than you need than just that. Just do what you do best and let everything else fall into place…”

“Okay babe…  I will… Jonathan…. I just want to say I love you babe… I truly mean that from the bottom of my heart…”

“And I love you too… Just do what you do best as long as you do that you won’t disappoint anybody which includes yourself. Now go and show everyone what it means to be a SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

Crystal punches Jonathan softly as she can’t help but grin.

“I am a queen at least I am yours so that counts for something right?!”

“Damn right it does so why don’t we have some alone time… It’s been a while and…..”:

With that Crystal jumps onto Jonathan as she begins to kiss him passionately. She is on top of him and we slowly fade out on the two love birds…




Story time With Crystal Millar
Oh such a sweet Melody


We come back into focus and as we do we are treated to the sight of Crystal Millar rocking back and forth steadily in a rocking chair. She is all grins as she holds the book that has Melody Grace written on it. She nods her head with a wicked grin as she clutches at the book tightly. She turns her attention to the camera as she turns the page in the book.

Crystal: Good evening everyone, and now it’s a very special time in our programming. This is what I would love to call story time with Crystal Millar. Once upon a time there was a little girl named Melody Grace. She was a spunky little princess a real go getter and a girl who often lived in the world of a fantasy almost. When she came to SCW she could have won the Internet Championship ages ago. Lord knows she always found a way to beat the snot out of Jessie Salco but for some reason Mark Ward just kept screwing her over and over.

Crystal smiles as she turns the page and offers an even wicked grin.

Crystal: Yet that princess didn’t stop because she kept on working hard. She kept on fighting for her Melephants and she kept pushing as hard as she possibly could. She had her buddies the Power Puff Girls of blossom who happens to be Roxi Johnson, Misty who happens to be ButterCup, and of course she herself was bubbles. A carefree happy go lucky individual who just wanted to do what she could do to put a smile on. One day she overcame the mighty Jessie Salco and she was left to finally reign over all the courses of the Internet. It was definitely a happy time. She should get her happily ever after HOWEVER she wanted to defend her crown. She wanted to really establish herself as the defender of all that was good in the world. She even offered challenge after challenge but nobody seemed to care let alone want to step up to the plate. Why is that exactly?

Crystal can’t help but crack that wicked grin as she speaks some more.

Crystal: Because around the same time and evil queen had started to take over. Most people called her a witch others called her horrible. That’s when Crystal Millar started to rise up and she forced her way into the main event picture of SCW and became a sensation overnight. Not only did she fight hard for what she believed in but she knew she had the ability to simply TAKE what she wanted and that’s what she did. People were lining up by the dozen to try to pry the World Bombshell Championship away from her and as much as they lined up. They would all instantly fall just like bowling pins. It didn’t matter if it was in a Chamber of Fate, or even in a one on one scenario. The evil queen proved that she was the most dominant in all of the land, and little Miss Snow White…. That being Melody Grace was a ways off from ever accomplishing her true destiny. She couldn’t get the attention she deserved with everybody gunning after Crystal.

Crystal smiles as she throws the book to the side as she continues to speak.

Crystal: For 217 days she had ruled the roost. She had dictated every aspect of the division and the road to 266 seemed to be in striking distance. Nobody was going to stop her and she just kept knocking them down. So one day she called out Melody Grace and they gave Crystal exactly what she wanted. They gave her the one on one match a few weeks before the big Super Card match, and do you know what happened?! The Evil Queen proved to Melody that she was better than her. She beat her straight up and everybody and their mother saw it. They saw that when push came to shove Crystal was better than Melody in a one on one situation. There was no ifs, ands, or buts about it. Millar got the job done. Then the Super Card came. It was a hard fought match but in the end Melody Grace was able to end the evil reign of the evil Queen.

Crystal waves her fingers.

Crystal: Granted the evil queen NEVER was pinned, NEVER was submitted, NEVER was in the final decision of the match. Melody was able to take what she really wanted and that being the trinket everybody wanted. The trinket that granted adoration, respect, and was the symbol that you were the Goddess among Gods. That was in your hands Melody and after you won it Crystal showed you the respect. She decided to take her leave stage left and left so that you could shine over everyone else. Yet something happened… Something dark happened and when the princess tried to blossomed into a queen nobody gave a damn. Once again little Melody was left to call out people. She was left to call out challenger after challenger and nobody paid you any mind or even responded to the challenges.

Crystal points at herself at this moment.

Crystal: Yet that’s when I tried to give you exactly what you wanted. I came down to the ring and told you I was back. I told you I was ready to fight you for that said title so you could get the challenge that you deserved but instead of wanting the challenge that you desperately craved you decided to instead poke after an old hag. One who hadn’t seen action in a very long time. I believe you told me you hated it when people waltzed back into a company and wanted to cut corners by gaining a World Championship shot while there were others who deserved it more. So what the hell was it about when you fought against Vixen?! What was that about?! It’s not like it was when I was champion and I had cleared out the entire roster. When I single handedly pushed the restart button on the division when I beat bombshell after bombshell. Oh no you hadn’t done anything yet and that’s where you had turned too?! You automatically went to a legend….”

Crystal shakes her head sighing.

Crystal: That’s a damn shame and I was forced to wait… Wait for a rematch clause that should have been mine, and I was left to beg for something that I should have been given considering what I put into this division the last year. But you know what it’s fine because Melody I have a confession to make. Do you know why I came out and decided to mess with you? Do you know why I decided to pick on your fans?! I didn’t want to hurt your fans. That was never my intention but I wanted the attention from you. I wanted us to have that one on one match so that we could see if you truly had the right to be the champion or if you were nothing more than a flash in the pan. As history goes on to prove once you stepped into the ring with a very game challenger in Polly Playtime you proved to be a big choke artist and that really hurts my heart.

Crystal can’t help but sigh once again as she looks into the heart of the camera.

Crystal: Do you know why it makes me sigh?! Because I know for a fact that when I left the company I did so with the intention that you were going to take SCW to new heights. You were going to bring it to a level that it had never gone before, and you were going to carry women’s wrestling to someplace new. Instead you choked in the same way your other best hair friend had choked against Polly and I don’t understand why. How could you falter?! Was it the pressure was it getting to be too much for you? Or maybe just maybe you just weren’t championship material in the first place. Whatever is going through your head I am forever pissed at you. Not because you took the belt from me but because we never got to have the chance to have a one on one main event championship match.

Crystal grins wickedly as she nods her head again.

Crystal: We never got the chance to really fight like we should have with the entire world watching us and the moment you lost the title is the moment that what could have been the ending of a wonderful story to see who is better between the both of us turns into a triple threat match. This is now how I imagined things playing out but I can’t deny what’s in front of me. I will win this match and I will bring the belt back where it belongs, and that’s right around my waist. Not because I want too… Okay so maybe that’s a lie but because I need too and honestly SCW needs me to have that belt because once I have it I can pick up right where I left off. I may not be able to have the longest reign in SCW history but I can damn sure have the longest combined reign and that’s what I am now gunning for. So my question is who is going to stop me?!

Crystal rises up from her chair as she smiles into the camera.

Crystal: Because right now I am motivated. I am motivated to step into that ring and do what I do best. I am motivated to win this championship and I am ready to end the reign of Polly Playtime. This time I am going to do things differently. I am not in it to make the world hate me, nor am I about to make the world adore me. The only thing I care about is being the champion point fucking blank. Whether cheer or people boo me or my actions that’s on them, but I can’t get caught up with how people think of me when I got bigger things at stake. Things that see me with the very thing that I lost and I need to do whatever it takes to get it back!

Crystal shakes her head as she paces around the room for a bit. She slowly moves her eyes over to that of the cameras as she speaks some more.

Crystal: Truth be told Melody for the longest this Evil Queen was truly envious of what Snow White had. I didn’t need to look into an evil mirror for me to see that either. It was your smile that I was envious of. Both of us are amazing actresses. Both of us are among the top tier of bombshells in this company. Yet what you had that I didn’t have was your love for J2H. You would do anything among everything to prove your love for him. It didn’t matter what. You have always loved him and when I took a look at my own relationship that’s what was missing from me. If you want honestly that’s why I real left SCW because things weren’t right with Jonathan and myself. On the surface I may have had the belt and may have appeared happy but championships don’t bring you happiness. You always had that joy and sense of laughter. You always had that and I wanted to experience that for myself.

Crystal can only sigh again as she pours her heart again.

Crystal: So long behold I disappeared to find what I was missing and after a long search I finally had found what I was seeking for the longest. I finally got that in my life and now that I have it there are no more distractions. There is nothing to stop me from clearing my mind and doing what I need to do. So now I can go to the ring and do what I do best and that’s reunite with my long lost belt.

Crystal claps her hands together as she winks.

Crystal: And seeing as it’s the time of the year where everyone is talking up Star Wars with the May The 4th be with you and all of that jazz. I feel like I am Luke Skywalker after the events of The Empire Strikes Back. I lost a battle. I thought I was strong enough to take on the darkness. I thought I could overcome it with my trusty light saber but in reality that’s when I come across the shock of a lifetime. Things may seem to be in turmoil but this Jedi is ready to return. Not wielding blue like a Jedi Guardian and all of their brute force. But I am in Jedi Consular mode. I am more in tune with the art of the force and it’s going to be used to guide me to a win. As long as I have my beliefs in myself nothing can stop me. So Melody you better find what it is that you are lacking because if you don’t I will prove to you that I am better than you.

Crystal points at the camera again.

Crystal: And as far as you go Polly I believe you will pay for not even mentioning me on Climax Control. To you in your eyes I am sure you only view Melody and Mikah as the real threats in this division. I am sure you think somewhere in your heart you are better than me but you better change that tune really quick because you haven’t been in the ring with someone like me before. You might see yourself as a better competitor. You might see yourself as everything but maybe you should be careful with what you ask for because at the end of the day it may not be what you were looking for. I am going to beat the living snot out of you. I am going to beat you silly and put an end to this ridiculous title reign.

Crystal points at the ground.

Crystal: This is my division damn it! And I am ready to start acting like it is again. It was a year ago when I finally got my big break in this company. It’s when I became a Blast From The Past winner and it will be this year where I get back to where I was last year. All it takes it one win to change everything. One win makes someone legendary and it’s one win that molds me into being at the top once again. For those that hated my reign you better swallow your pride and get used to what you hated because it’s coming. It won’t be stopped. It’ only a matter of time before I get there again, so let’s make a countdown shall we. Because in a little over a week in the world’s most famous city. You all will hear the announcer cry out and your NEW SCW WORLD BOMBSHELL CHAMPION CRYSTAL MILLAR!!!!!!!!!!!!

Crystal takes a breath as she speaks some more.

Crystal: And when that happens I expect my name to be on all the screens in the big apple. I will proudly go dancing in the heart of time square holding my championship proudly in the air. IF you thought I bragged a lot during my first reign as champion just imagine what you could expect out of the sequel. It’s going to be a big celebration like none other than it will be onto talk shows. It will be me starring on Kelly and Ryan, it will be me on Good Morning America. It will be me on every form of social media and all over the entertainment industry. Now that sounds like a good day for some real playtime. Not this façade that is hovering over you all as its current champion. I really am sorry J2H…. I know you have it somewhere in your head that the Golden Couple is going to return. That it’s going to happen again but I left that happen once before, and I damn sure won’t let it happen again.

Crystal shrugs her shoulders as she grins.

Crystal: I know that I am in fact the curveball thrown into this match. I know some would say I don’t belong here. Some would say that this isn’t deserved so for me I am passionate about proving the naysayers wrong. I am determined to shut everybody up. I haven’t lost a beat or a single step. I am still as good as ever, and still in the mentality where I can kick ass. Don’t let that time away confuse you. I have been able to center myself and I know what I need to do. This match is dedicated to my daughter who makes me smile every day, to my husband who has decided to stay with me despite all the bullshit I put him through. Most importantly to Mark Ward because he decided to take a chance with me, he is the one that put me in this match and on that basis alone that means he believe in me.

Crystal grins.

Crystal: Well whether or not he does that’s on him considering he might be putting me in this match just to shut me up so I could have had this chance, but I won’t let this match go wasted. I know that chances like this don’t come up that often especially considering after this show there will be a number one contender locked in place. So the only thing I can do is win so that there isn’t any doubt if I deserve to be in this division fighting for the belt or not. I know for a fact that I do so now it’s time to show it. Is everyone ready for all of this to come to pass?! You ready to witness the reign of the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN?! Well you better get ready because it’s coming. Lights, Camera, Action! It’s Showtime! Let’s make a movie everyone shall remember shall we?! One that has me winning the belt again… See you all in New York….

With that Crystal can’t help but grin passionately into the camera as we fade out on this image.

124
Supercard Archives / Crystal Vs Jessie Vs Melody Vs Mikah
« on: January 20, 2017, 11:16:37 PM »
 Crystal could be seen sitting down in her hotel room. She is all smiles as she sets the camera to record and begins to speak into it.

Crystal: “So long behold Inception 2 a night where anything can happen, and it’s also a night that will be headlined by yet another major Bombshell Championship match. What more can be said than that? Well a lot really and also in this big fatal four way match is my biggest adversary that I have had in this company in the form of Mikah. Mikah has done a lot for this business. She has set the tone to what it means to be a great competitor. No one can come close to what she did with the title when she held it for 266 days… Well….”

Crystal can’t help but chuckle as she points to herself.

Crystal: “Nobody can come as close to what she did with the Bombshell Championship with the exception of one person. That being me… I know Mikah is going through some changes this year and that’s always a great thing. At one point her and I were the most vile and evil bitches that this company has ever seen. She showed up to events drunk and was trying her best to get the hell out of town and go back to New York as quick as she could. I really could get that philosophy it’s the same one I hold whenever I am on the set of filming a movie I take on the whole self absorbed stuck up bitch mentality. Trying my best to quickly get back to my camper, and refusing to really associate with anyone else who isn’t in my inner circle. There are so many similarities when it comes to Mikah and I. So many that I wish I could deny but it’s hard to when it’s right there in front of you…”

Crystal just nods her head in agreement as she continues to speak to the heart of the camera.

Crystal: “I mean for starters we both have had the long successful title reign to the point where others are getting envious of what we have accomplished. We are the ones to have set the standard for bombshell wrestling in SCW yet instead of being thanked for the amount of effort we pour into this business. We get people lashing out at us because they want a glimpse of what we have accomplished. They want what we have and when they can’t have it they go into a big mopey rage. That’s right Melody I am indeed talking about you. Truth be told I have walked in your shoes before and while my alcoholic addiction didn’t necessarily cause me to act like a fool on wrestling television. It led me to one of the most darkest times in my wrestling career. I just didn’t value life anymore. I had hit my own daughter with a car due to negligence. It was just a rough time in my life and it’s all because I let alcohol become the source of everything for me.”

Crystal offers a long sigh as she continues to speak.

Crystal: “I know I may not show it at times because we have gone to war and back so many times before but I am proud that you have managed to clean yourself up and have managed to jump back into the fray and now you are in a position where you can really pick up this championship and go to heights that you thought were unreachable. You have that ability because out of everyone else in this match you have been there before. You have had my number on so many different occasions and I know it’s not a matter of if it’s a matter of when you decide to take back what you left behind. The day that happens I will be ready and waiting for it. I know you are an awesome wrestler. You are an excellent technician who can make anyone tap out when you put your mind to it. I never have been one to really admire technical wrestling but I know I am going to be in trouble if you somehow get that Cupid Arrow locked tightly on me. IF that happens who knows what will happen but I will tell you this much.”

Crystal forms a serious expression as she speaks some more.

Crystal : “I have made it a habit to do whatever is necessary to get the job done. I will go above and beyond in order to take you down because I feel like I need to be defined as a wrestler. It’s one thing to beat you once, but to have the pleasure of beating you twice only makes my legacy even more legit, and being legit is what I am all about. You Mikah when you lost you walked away. You stopped caring and it took me treading on your legacy coming close to breaking what you established for you to step up but in reality you should have been fighting all along. You should have never walked away from it. Why stop now?! Why give any of that up or walk away in the first place? Was it to reinvent yourself? Was it to chase after something that was missing, or was it to find something different altogether? Whatever the reason it was you had to stay out of the spotlight for so long. I really am glad you are back because in order to be declared as the best you have to fight through the best. You need to break down the strongholds of everyone else to really move up yourself, and that’s what I am aiming to do.”

Crystal points at the camera before she points at herself.

Crystal: “We are two women cut from the same cloth. Both women who were quick to get married to our wrestling dreamboats and quick to adopt their surname as our own. I know for me Hilton really didn’t have the best turnout. Not by any means. It’s a name that I needed to get away from because it reminded me of the harsh realities of growing up in Detroit, and the way that I was ridiculed on a daily basis. When I took the Millar name  I was able to free myself from all of that and look at me now. A Champion. Hell this is the best year I have ever had as a wrestler and I am not showing any signs of slowing down. One could only imagine if it can get better than this and I really don’t know how. Hopefully the name of Green does the same for you. My biggest advice is not to fall into the temptation of being lustful for anyone else. I can relate it’s tough considering every week it’s questionable on how I view Matt Stone. Is he a friend, is he a rival, a frienemy, a nemesis, or even a lover. What the fuck is he anyway?!

One of the most hurtful times in wrestling came when Sam Marlowe threw that in my face and I didn’t know what to do with myself. I know Melody brought up the fact that you seem all over the place with a different guy every week. I don’t know what it is about you Mikah. If it’s because you feel this need to be accepted or what you are really after but what I do know is you shouldn’t pay attention to anything she says. You should just do what you feel is right. There’s nothing wrong with having male friends in the same way if my husband can mess with that stupid blonde piece of shit as a friend. Then I should be able to talk to any male I want too… Sorry I forgot we were focused on you. You do alright for yourself. You are on every single show you are always there sometimes more than I can handle but keep doing what you do, and remember you put a lot of stock into being a Green. I have no idea what is true and what is not. But if I could give you just a bit of advice. Don’t flush down the toilet what you worked so hard for.”

Crystal forms a disgusted look on her face. As she keeps her eyes locked tightly on the camera.

Crystal: “Anyway whatever the case what I want is the Mikah that I know you are. Let’s have our rivalry come to life one more time. Bring everything you have because I want to prove to you and the rest of the world that I am indeed better than you. Whatever happens you can go on Jimmy Fallon, you can go on whatever show you want but you might be going to Doctors if you don’t show up in the way I want you too. I am in this match for one purpose and one only Mikah. To emerge victorious and remain as World Bombshell Champion. You want it? Stay focused and you might just have a chance at taking it away. If not try not to get caught up in my spotlight. After all the spotlight only has room for one us and you are looking at the woman who isn’t afraid to hog all of it. Until then… Bye Felicia!”

With that Crystal waves into the camera as she hits the off button fading out on that image.






Scene 3  

Matt Stone was quite the gentlemen as he picked up Crystal on time. Of course by him being on time Crystal was fashionably late. Crystal was wearing that dress that Matt had picked out and she made sure to slowly make her way to his car. She smiled as she entered the car and couldn’t help but stare at him. Matt seemed confused as Crystal continued to smile. She leaned over and gave him a kiss on the cheek making sure to leave a lipstick stain right on the side of his face. She slowly pulls away as she gives him that look as he just seems confused.

“So you just had to give me a kiss that last visit didn’t you? Have something to say in regards to that… A certain way you were feeling?!”

“Uhh…” He started, not knowing what she was fishing for. “Well, I mean, I was relieved that you were getting in your assistant’s face and you kept getting closer to me, so I figured that’s what you wanted, I dunno.” He shrugged, getting out of the car as they arrived. He walked over and opened the door for her. “Coming?”

Crystal sighed as she stepped out of the car. She placed her hands on her hips as she looked back at Matt just sighing. “You really can be a jerk sometimes. I am pouring my heart out to you and you don’t receive any signals. I know it was more than a kiss. Just admit it already…” She holds her arm outwards as she smiles. “Ready to go into this dump. Show them what Crystal Millar is all about?!”

“If what she’s all about is pretending to be happy to make people she never liked feel jealous about her life, then sure, let’s do that.” He says, linking his arm with hers and walking towards the entrance. Did I lock the car?” He asks, turning his head back to check out how amazing she looked in the outfit, but pretending to be looking at the car. “Yup, I did.” he says after several seconds of leering.

Crystal grins as she slowly guides him towards the high school. There it was right in front of them. Martin Luther King Jr. High School. Crystal didn’t waste any time as she just took it all in sighing before she gazed out towards the baseball field. “Whoa look over there Matt! They made improvements to the softball field! It was amazing being out there throwing that heat striking these bitches out. If I didn’t get pregnant could you have imagined how much better I would have become?1 If the SFL got off the ground like it was supposed too. You could have saw me at least air it out on a football field. My arm is so amazing…” Crystal keeps on smirking as she doesn’t let up for anything just remembering her past.

“At least that’s one great memory about this place…” “I’m sure that arm made you popular in the locker room.” He said with a chuckle, opening the door for her to enter. “So what exactly am I meant to be in this, your co-star? We didn’t really go over any details for this endeavor. Should I be more like a date? Am I allowed to try and pick up former cheerleaders? Oh! Did you guys have any cute blonde cheerleaders with a little too much junk in the trunk? Those are my favourites!”

“Well considering my former best friend Stephanie was captain of the cheerleading team you would have to ask her, but as far as this thing goes. Maybe you should be my date or act however you want depending on what the situation calls for. I just want things to go smoothly and the moment things get out of hand then you do what you need to do…”

Before Matt can say anything that’s when two girls walk past Crystal and Matt. They turn their attention to Crystal forming a disgusted expression. “Oh is that you Pissy Crissy?! I can’t believe you of all people would come to this. Isn’t this for people who ACTUALLY graduated school?!”

The other girl smiles in return as she looks at her friend. “After all of those freshman Friday swirlies I am surprised you would even come back after everything.” The two begin to laugh at Crystal as they walk inside. Crystal turns her attention to Matt. “Yeah we are done let’s just leave… I am not going to take all of this abuse all night.” She says sighing.

“We just got here, c’mon.” He insists, taking her hands and bringing her into the building. “Besides, I have to see where these swirlies took place, maybe even a demonstration. That could be fun.” He adds, chuckling. “Good PR, eh?”

“...I didn’t come here to get trolled by you. You do that enough as is and…” Before Crystal could say anything else that’s when she was greeted by some women wearing glasses. They walked up to Crystal giving her a passionate hug. “Christina is that you?!”

“Anna?! Wow you look so good!” Crystal smiled as she looked at Matt. “Matt this was the catcher on my football team. She must have amazing to be catching my pitches...Plus she had a great bat as well.” The woman that stood in front of Matt seemed professional in a business suit. She smiled in return.

“Oh sorry for being so rude… This is my well… What are you anyway?!”

“Uhh…” He replied, not sure how to put it. “I’m your co-star, silly. Yeah, we’ll go with that. Nice to meet you two, were you friends of Crystal back in the day?” He asked, though he certainly didn’t sound like he was interested.

“Friends?! Sure… We were teammates but she was a great person! Granted back then she woree the huge glasses and looked so much different than how she looks now. Just a shame that everybody made fun of her and what not, but I guess people just don’t know any better when they are young. Anyway it’s a pleasure to meet you. See you inside and don’t let these people bother you because I am sure you are much better off than any of them.”

Anna waves as she makes her way inside leaving Crystal and Matt to stare at one another. “Alright Matt thanks for coming with me. I really appreciate everything you have done for me. I mean that from the bottom of my heart.” She says grinning.

“Uh huh, yeah, no prob, you can make it up to me by introducing me to the hot girls, whenever we see them. Your perfume really does smell nice, by the way. I think that lesbian was smeling you.” He says with a laugh, heading into the gymnasium where the main gathering was taking place.

“Wait how do you know they are lesbian… I am bi and even I can’t tell the difference between the two but that’s not even important.” The two finally make their way to the gym as Crystal grins at Matt. She looks around giving him a passionate hug. “Hey why don’t you be a sweetie and go get me some fruit punch. That should be quite doable right?!”

“She was on a baseball team, of course she’s a lesbian. I can probably get some punch, don’t you go anywhere…” He says with a mock wink, giving her ample backside a pinch before heading off towards the table to get the, drinks. Crystal coos in return as she turns her attention to what’s going on at the reunion. For a situation that really annoyed her things seemed to be smooth sailing for now. That is until she would get encountered by the cheerleading team.

They all circled around Crystal as they glared at her. “Well, well, well look what we have here girls… If it isn’t little Christina Hilton. The girl who became another statistic. The girl who got pregnant after her freshmen year. Who left high school because she didn’t know how to keep her legs fucking closed. I am surprised you would even show your face around here. Always thought you would be too embarrassed to come back.”

In front of her was Tiffany Jones. A former cheerleader. On her hand she had the tattoo S7 as well as six other girls around her. Tiffany, Amber, Jessica, Amanda, Sarah, Dana, and Laura. All of them were the seven most ruthless cheerleaders in the entire school. They had a habit of picking on other classmates who they felt were defenseless or who couldn’t protect themselves. People who they felt were easy targets. S7 was short for the Slutty Seven and they had no issues being named as such after all if you want something go  for it right? Or bend the rules of your sexuality in your favour.

Crystal was surrounded as she sighed in return as Tiffany stepped closer. “Not much has changed has it?! I bet you are still a failure. Still can’t take responsibility to raise your own child. A terrible failure at life, and can’t even defend yourself against the likes of us. Is this where you call your sister Cherrie on the phone so she can come to your aid just like she always did? You sure you don’t need a bottle to stop you from crying pissy Crissy?!”

Crystal  sighed as she really didn’t know what to make of this. She was indeed surrounded she could only sigh in return as she crossed her arms in return. “Aren’t you girls too old to be picking on people?! I thought the point of these gatherings was to show how much you matured over the years…”

Tiffany ignores Crystal as she shakes her head. “And what are you wearing?! Is that a knockoff Alexander McQueen?! As if a halfbreed could afford so elegant like that…”

“A halfbreed?” Came the voice of Matt Stone as he stepped between two of the women, handing Crystal a cup of punch. “Someone’s been reading a little too much Harry Potter. What do we have going on here, anyway? I’m pretty sure the Duck Duck Goose tournament isn’t until after the band plays. Only makes sense, doesn’t it?” He asked, looking around S7.

“Excuse me… But you shouldn’t be here. We are picking up exactly where we left off at high school. Perhaps you should go somewhere else.” Tiffany grinned back. “Unless you are here to talk to us? I mean a hunk like you would only be here to talk to one of the beautiful cheerleaders right?! S7 is in full effect…”

Crystal just seems to be out of her comfort zone as she tries to do her best to bring out what Chloe had coached her on.

“Listen up sluts. I am the Silver Screen Q….” Amber places her hand over Crystal’s mouth as she grins in return. “Silence Tiffany was talking….”

Matt has to fight back a laugh when he sees Amber silencing Crystal like that. “Okay, you, the one with the quiet powers.” He points to Amber. “You, I like. You have to show me how to do that sometime.”

Amber smiles as she looks at Matt and let’s go of Crystal as she turns her attention over to Matt and begins to cuddle with him. “Someone is a cutie… You came to see me didn’t you?!”

Amanda however pushes her to the side as she walks up to Matt. “Stop hogging him Amber… He came for me… Didn’t you babe?!” She smiles as she hugs up on him. Meanwhile Crystal is seething as she just glares at everyone standing there.

“Actually, I came here for…” He pause, feeling her hands going up and down his arm. “It’s not important why I came here, actually, the important thing is that I’m here now. Maybe you ladies would like to give me a tour of your old school, show me all the...fun places?”

Sarah and Laura begin to tug at Matt now as everyone seems to be getting very possessive of Matt. Crystal however has had enough of that as she rises to her feet. She sees Tiffany standing there and without hesitation she sprints right for her and takes her down to the gym floor with a hard spear. Tiffany’s back hit’s the floor with a loud thud and that’s when someone else walks onto the scene. That somebody else happens to be one of Crystal’s childhood best friend Stephanie Sullivan. Stephanie looks at the situation. “What’s going on here?! Wait… Are you girls really starting trouble again… I told you all to cut this shit out during high school and…”

Her words didn’t reach anyone as Crystal was on top of Tiffany and was nailing her with constant lefts and rights. The other members of S7 tried to cheap shot Crystal but once Stephanie saw that she quickly jumped into the mix jumping to the aid of her former best friend. Crystal’s friend pulled the other members off as Crystal was just pounding away at Tiffany’s face.

“You think I am the same woman from then Bitch?! I am a Queen and you stupid idiots better address me as such!” Matt’s a little sad that all the women stopped trying to grab onto him, but at least he got a cat fight, of sorts, to look at, though it was kind of brutal truth be told and it looked like Crystal has booked herself a one-way ticket to prison with this assault. As Stephanie was keeping the other women occupied, Matt walked up behind Crystal and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her off of Tiffany and away from the brawl. “That’s enough of that, now.”

Crystal however broke free as she turned her attention to the women before she placed her hand on her hips showing her attitude in full effect. “Listen up! I don’t give a damn what you girls did to me when we were high school students but I am not afraid of any of you. I have made something of myself. Something you girls obviously haven’t learned since you are too afraid to even sit down for a moment to start adulting. But no your heads are still up your asses over high school shit. I have news for you I am not the same woman!”

Crystal looks around placing her hands on her hips. “That’s right and if any of you want to ever step up to the plate. I would flat out knock your asses out! All of you!”

“Sure you would, you could take any of them...now let’s go Crystal…” He takes her hand and tries to drag her out of the gymnasium, feeling that she’s already proven her point and the longer they’re here the more likely the police are going to show up.

“Do we really have to go?! I still didn’t drive the point home just who she was dealing with… And each of these bitches need to get the same treatment honestly. They put my life through hell and they need to acknowledge me as their q….”

Before she could say anything else that’s when Amber got up and she speared Crystal to the ground. Shoes went flying as a brawl had started to break out in the gym. Amber however reached into her handbag and pulled out red lipstick. She spelled the word S8 on Crystal’s head as Crystal pushed her away.

“Guess you can be an honorary slut… Doesn’t it feel amazing to be accepted into something?!”

Crystal snickered as she ran after Amber and the two were tugging at each other’s hair. Purple strands and blonde strands were flying everywhere.Matt sighs, feeling he’s done the best he could do to stop this petty squabbling and just leans back against the wall to watch the commotion with the rest of the reunion, a group of people coming over to witness the two of them fighting, some pulling out their phones for pictures and videos that would likely be featured on TMZ later that evening. Matt’s one of them taking a video, though likely not for the reason of sending it to the media.

Crystal’s dress is all a fluttered as she stops what she is doing and turns her attention to Matt just growling at her. “Do something! You are supposed to have my back you dumb jerk… Don’t you like seeing this?!”

Crystal points at her butt as Amber stands next to her writing something on a piece of paper as she hands it to him. “Don’t worry about sloppy seconds. Why don’t you take this number and put it in your phone….” Crystal opens her eyes as she grabs the punch bowl and throws it all over the blonde drenching her with it. Amber opens her eyes as she tries to spear Crystal again, and the two begin fighting one another more so than before. But as they do security quickly rushes the scene as they try to pull the two women away from each other. Some of the males in attendance can’t help but yell catfight and let them go! As the two girls are just inseparable. Others are enjoying the show as both girls have various clothes adjusted in ways that shows off body parts that pop out not to mention the punch soaking the girls was a nice touch. Crystal frantically screamed as she was kicking and tussling.

“Let me go! I will fuck that bitch up!!!!”

“Let me go I will beat the snot out of pissy Crissy!”

The two girls yelled again as they pulled Amber out of the room and yanking Crystal away in the opposite direction. Matt follows after Crystal, looking down at his phone and adding the number in for the hell of it, cycling through the pictures he had taken. “Not bad, not bad.” He’s muttering to himself as Crystal is escorted out of the building.




The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Crystal Millar standing behind a keyboard. She is all smiles as she begins to play something on the keys. She can’t help but crack a wicked grin as she smiles into the eyes of the camera.

Crystal: “You know I find it funny honestly. Before I got into movies I prided myself on being a pop artist and I was a great one at that. They say you can become anything you really put your mind too and I did exactly just that. I was an amazing artist. My vocals were like none other. Nobody could touch me when I let my mouth open and let the music flow from it. Everything I put together was nothing short of perfection. Yet In this match there is a woman who definitely isn’t like the others and she comes into the form of Jessie Salco. I know she is one of SCW’s mainstays. She is quite the amazing talent and is the heavy metal chick for a reason. Just like heavy metal she is really all over the place. What she might call music isn’t really that at all. It’s just a bunch of noise put together. It doesn’t make any sense, and if you want the definition of making sense just watch Jessie Salco anytime she opens her mouth.”

Crystal forms a wicked grin as she continues to speak.

Crystal: “I bet it won’t make any sense to you either. But this is a woman who can openly stand up in front of a camera and tell the entire world that she did so much in the Chamber of Fate match, and how she turned heads and that’s why she is a major threat, and in the very next breath go about telling everyone that the past doesn’t matter and we are judged by what happens today. How does that make anything close to a lick of sense?! How does that even compute with anything! The fact is it really doesn’t and Jessie just like she has always been is all over the place. She doesn’t know what direction she is going in. Did you know that on Sunday she and her Metal and Punk connection have the possibility to do the unthinkable?! Her entire stable can walk out of the Super Card as champions. All of them can go on to be something fantastic but what Kate and Amy do earlier in the night could all be for nothing if you yourself don’t get the job done Jessie. After all you yourself have been on this path for a while now and where has any of it gotten you?!”

Crystal continues to play her keyboard as she smiles some more.

Crystal: “Nowhere really. You are like a rat trapped in a maze. You keep trying to run round and round looking for a way out but in reality all you are doing is backtracking. You take a great step forward only to take two steps backwards and it really doesn’t bring you anywhere. Doesn’t that get irritating at times? Seeing you do the same old, same old expecting something new but at the end of the day you keep getting the same results over and over again? I thought you would have learned by now. Look Jessie I honestly don’t know what to think of you because you have been around so long. If I could describe you by one word it would be under the lines of being inconsistent. You have no direction and don’t show any signs of improvement. I think what you have is that of an identity crisis and you really don’t know what you want to do with yourself. You aren’t going to get anywhere if you keep on going that path so it’s time to really step up and make a serious change to yourself. Change for the better.”

Crystal shakes her head as she speaks some more.

Crystal: “Not everything in life is about mosh pits or even stage dives. Sometimes you can’t be the one getting pushed around or carried to success. Sometimes you should be the one that’s causing all of the commotion to happen and not the other way around, and I don’t think you have gotten that concept just yet. IF you did then you would have been a World Bombshell Champion a long time ago. But it’s whatever because only one person can point the blame for your shortcomings. That being you… So my question I want to pose is what are you going to do differently in this match that you haven’t done in your others. What is going to lead you to actually winning the championship belt from me and being the one to carry this company to new heights?! Out of everyone you have the most to gain from this match because you are the one that has the most riding on it. Winning this could finally make you accomplish the feat of being a Grand Slam Championship. Surely that accomplishment alone would put you at the forefront of being in the SCW Hall of Fame. It’s a lot to take in but if you focus it can be all yours. Hell even Melody has a lot riding on this.

She could win this match and find her position at the top for every show that she is on.  No more crying like a little baby asking for competition, asking for a top spot because it will all be hers she will get everything she wants in the course of one match and that will be it. As far as Mikah goes this could be her chance to become a two time champion. A chance to personally make sure I don’t walk away with my streak intact and by doing so it will protect hers. It will make her still be at the top of the food chain and I will be acknowledged as coming up short.

There is a lot riding on this match for everyone involved and honestly I like that about this match. Sure I have the most to lose. I could lose without being pinned or submitted, and that in itself is a very scary thought. But that doesn’t scare me. I can’t allow it to scare me. I have put too much investment into this company and my title reign for it to just end suddenly.  That’s why I have no choice but to step up. Do I want my reign to continue?! Of course I do but it’s more than just breaking the streak at this point! It’s about being the absolute best in the business. About showcasing why I am the best woman on the planet. You don’t get to where I am at through whining and bitching. You get there by hard work and dedication…”

Crystal shakes her head as she speaks some more.

Crystal: “I know there would be some that are quick to no sell somebody but I am here for a purpose and a reason. This is a match that calls for one to have eyes in the back of their head. For a person to see in areas where they shouldn’t see. It’s bedlam at it’s finest and Salco this match should favour you since you are used to being in these situations. But that doesn’t bother me, if this company wants me to be placed firmly in this position by all means I welcome the challenge. If it’s meant to be that I don’t walk out as the champion then I am ready to accept that as well. But through hell and high water.

At the end of the day everybody will know who exactly Crystal Millar is. I am just not a SILVER SCREEN QUEEN… Not only the MAIN EVENT! But I am women’s wrestling. Everything in this division comes through me. So bring it. Give me everything you have plus more. Sure me that you have all of the ability to take this championship away from me. You are preparing for a fight and yet I am ready to go to war. Ready to bring hell in order to keep this championship. It’s more than just a belt to me. It’s my entire life and when you threaten my life that’s when I bring the best fight that I possibly can…

So go on give me everything you got and I can assure you that when the dust settles and the smoke clears. At the end of Inception 2 everybody will be treated to the same sight that they have witnessed for the past 217 days. I will be standing tall as your SCW World Bombshell Champion with my hands raised high. That’s not wishful thinking that’s me guaranteeing it. And as I shown for the past six months I make good on my promises.

Lights,

Camera

Action!

Courtesy of yours truly… The SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

With that Crystal continues to play on her keyboard as we fade out on this image.




Scene Four

Hours later Crystal is finally let go as she exits from being detained by the police. She spots Matt Stone standing by the car and she carries her heels in one hand and her hand bag in the other. She walks barefoot towards the car as she stares at him leaning against the car. She offers a long sigh as she stops at the car. She reaches into her handbag and pulls out a little pocket mirror. Without hesitation she applies makeup to her lips before closing the mirror up and throwing it into her bag. She crosses her arms as she looks right into Matt’s eyes.

“Wow so that was quite an eventful evening… I honestly thought you would have left by now. Matt I…. I just want to say thank you for everything for coming with me and really being there for me it meant a lot. Police let us both go but it looks like I am going to be hero. School didn’t want to press charges. Apparently they had a sudden change of heart when I volunteered to have Rose Productions fund the renovations of the school. Looks like everyone will be happy campers and I get a major tax write off at the end of the year. Win win situation for everyone right?!”

He just shakes his head, opening the car door for her to get in, closing it behind her and heading over to the driver’s side, sliding in. “Yeah, win/win alright. I’ll give you this, that was better than I expected it to be.”

She smiles at him. “I meant what I said you really are a great friend and I can’t resist anymore. I am going to give you exactly what you want… Something you been dying for….”

She grins wider than before. He just has a puzzled look on his face. “Something I’ve been dying for? Oh!” He suddenly gets really excited. “You’re going to buy me a jet ski with solid gold rims? I’ve always wanted one of those!”

“No silly I am going to let you have well… You know when SEX! You and me… Look….” Crystal reaches into her handbag as she takes out her perfume bottles and she throws them far away as you could hear the bottles shattering in the background. “No set up. No form of me trapping you. No strings attached you and me. I see the way you been staring at my butt and with the way Jonathan has been talking to his so called blonde best friend Undine. It’s only right. You been wanting this for a while right?!”

She wraps her arms passionately around his neck as she goes for a kiss but stops when she hears a noise. Like a text message noise.. “Whoa what was that?!” She says confused as she looks at him. He wasn’t sure who would be texting him, but he was glad that it was there, pushing her back off him so that he can check his phone.

“You realize we’re in a police station parking lot, right? Probably not the best place for you to be crawling all over me, not that you should be doing that in the first place.” He pulls out his phone to read it, deliberately not making eye contact with her.

“But don’t you want me babe… We been going back and forth for so long now. I see the way you look at me and obviously you know I have feelings for you. You would be a fool if you didn’t know about the way I felt about you. Come on let’s just maybe go back to the hotel and do what we were meant to do. Isn’t this what you been seeking from me all along Matt? What else does a girl have to do to capture your attention?”

Crystal smiles as she tries to go for a kiss again. “Well for starters…” He says, lifting his hand up between them so her lips press against the back of it. “A girl should probably not make a complete ass of herself and get the police involved. That’d be a good start.” He says, lowering his hand and starting the car, heat from the vents coming in to warm them up on this cold January night. “And second of all, is that why you think I came with you tonight, to try and get lucky?”

“I don’t know I always felt that way. From the way you always look at my butt or make jokes about seeing my backside obviously you liked what you saw. You can’t tell me you haven’t felt things clicking between us. It’s so annoying to me too. No matter how much I want to be faithful or be the perfect wife. I always find my way back to you. You the man who put me in a hospital bed. The man who doesn’t mind embarrassing me on my own movie set. Matt fucking Stone…”

Crystal sighs as she continues to speak. “Yet as much as you might put me through. I sort of like it because you give me attention in ways I couldn’t fathom. You have to have felt something for me right? After all our rivalry on set, off the set, on Twitter anyway always causes us to make loads of money. Why not take this even further. Just imagine a sex scandal tape. The tabloids would be all over it and we would be cashing in on the results plus you yourself would be pleased.” Crystal grabs Matt’s hand as she makes him grab her butt. “Don’t you like what you feel?!”

She offers a wicked grin. “You remember our little celebrity red carpet event where things could have gotten hot in heavy in the bedroom but I backed away to get one up on you? Well there are no more games here. Just you and I in the way we were meant to be. You have to have felt something! You definitely have to be into me.” She says as she looks back at him.

“No more games?” He asked, looking down at where she had placed his hand, obviously not minding though it did make driving rather difficult. “You realize that you’re a married woman proposition me for sex like I’m some sort of male escort.” He almost sounds disgusted at the very notion. “And of course I talk about your ass, it’s the only part of you that I can tolerate. You make it a habit of using the rest of your features to annoy me. From screaming out that you’re the silver screen queen to using….that

He gives her nose a harsh poke. “To piss me off to no end, it’s really a small miracle that I’m even in the same car as you. I stayed her to pick you up as a professional courtesy and because I planned on mocking you on the way back to the hotel, not to hook up in the back seat for God’s sake!” He turns back to look out the front of the car, moving his hand to the steering wheel and starting to back out of the parking spot, though a small smile spreads across his face at his own pun at the end, there.

Crystal rolls her eyes as she looks back at him. “Whatever… You can be a jerk at times. Well aside from what you just said. Why do you even tolerate me to begin with? If it’s the whole black mailing thing like I said it’s over… I don’t know why I get like this. Maybe I am not so confident in my own relationship.” Crystal sighs.

“Truth be told sometimes I just want to do something to get Jonathan to notice me. Instead of being a tool who has to have that dumb blonde speak for him. Is it too much for a girl to be acknowledged by her own husband?!”

“Not being married, I wouldn’t know. I would imagine not because that would be the whole point of being married, though that in it of itself is a mystery to me. That’s like saying you’re only going to have one flavour of ice cream for the rest of your life, what if a new one comes along and looks really..uhh...tasty? Then you’re just kind of screwed.” His life philosophy comes out as he drives down the street, not even noticing that his phone is getting another text. “And I hang out with you because it’s good publicity, remember? Obviously you don’t remember or you wouldn’t have tried to fight half your high school.”

“Yeah… About that….” Crystal adjusts herself in her seat as she glances over at him. “Thank you for accompanying me tonight it meant the world to me, and I finally gotten over that hump. Do you have any idea how hard it was for me to go into that school and overcome my past?! It’s like it was all thrown in my face, but I finally can rest at night or have amazing thoughts about this city because I put it all behind me.”

Crystal smiles over at Matt. “And I have you to thank for it. Just thank you for being there for me. You really have no idea how important to me and I meant what I been saying all week you really are my best male friend!”

“Uh huh, yeah, that’s great, you know what friends don’t do? They don’t try and have sex with their other friends, especially not without having something to drink first, so let’s just try and not have that happen again, alright?” He asks, pulling up to their hotel, glad they’re in separate rooms.

“Alright sounds like a deal… Sorry I seem so desperate. I really don’t want to do anything to come in the way of our friendship.” She sighs as she looks deeply into his eyes. “By the way you are quite the popular individual. Who in their right mind keeps on texting you? It better not be another movie company. You have a deal with me Matt! You hear me?! Me and no one else’s company. I know how sneaky Paramount can be trying to take all of the great talent.”

She giggles as she waits for Matt to open her car door since he was being a gentlemen earlier in the night. He snatches his phone and slides it in his pocket, walking out of the car and around the back to open up her door, furrowing his brows as he does so. “Remind me to clean up the car before we return it, it reeks of all that perfume you threw back here. Oh, and for the love of God, keep Chloe away from it.”

“I will, I will… Come on be the gentlemen and just walk me back to my hotel room.” With that Matt walks her to her room. Crystal puts the keycard into the door and as soon as she opens the door. She can find herself being thrown into the darkness. Matt flicks the light on to see that Chloe has mounted herself on top of Crystal and she is about to punch her in the face.

“STAY AWAY FROM MY MATT!” The Canadian screams as Crystal tries to cover up. “Get her off of me!!!!” “What the fuck?!?” It takes Matt a moment to realize what’s happening and truth be told he still isn’t quite sure, but for what seems like the tenth time tonight he has to separate some sort of fight, grabbing Chloe off of Crystal and throwing her across the room onto the bed, grabbing Crystal’s hand to pull her back to her feet. “What the fuck are you doing?” He shoots over at Chloe.

“I know what she was trying to pull. She wants you and I am not going to let that happen!” Crystal just sighs as she dusts herself off as she actually can’t help but laugh.

“Late to the party with that Chloe. Me and Matt been there done that… As desirable as he might be… I really shouldn’t I am a married woman.”

“Then why are your clothes all messed up. He didn’t lay you down in the backseat!”

Chloe asked with her hands crossed. As Crystal shakes her head. “No I got into a big fight at my reunion. You would have been proud of me. I put some bitches in their place. Was quite an awesome sight honestly but no me and Matt are just friends, and I am happy with that. Besides I shouldn’t hurt Jonathan like that…”

Chloe thinks about it as she looks at Matt. “So that means you are still a single man?! That gives hope to a fine Quebecian like myself?!” He chuckles, rolling his eyes. “Well I’m still single, so you got that part right at least, but as for hope for you, not bloody likely.” He takes out his phone that was giving off another noise for attention as he got another text message, replying to it.

Crystal places her hands on her hips as Chloe looks crushed. “For the love of God who the hell is texting you anyway?! You got somewhere to be Matt?!” Crystal says as she draws closer to him as Chloe doesn’t know what to think. “No, not for another five or so minutes anyway, then I’ve got a date. Met her at your reunion, actually, so that’ll be nice.” He says, ignoring Chloe altogether now despite her constant looks over at him.

Crystal stares daggers at Matt. “Who are you going on a date with MATT?! It better not be one of those bitches from S7! I swear to God it better not be. That would be like you stabbing me in the back.” She says with a growl.Matt just smiles at that, looking over at her. “Oh Crystal, you’re so dramatic. Not everything I do revolves around you, though your ego probably could have it’s own orbit if you keep this up. That cute blonde girl gave me her number and we’ve been texting back and forth, that’s it.” He finishes with a shrug.

“AMBER?! You are going on a date with Amber after we nearly beat the hell out of each other?! What is wrong with you!” How could you do that to me?!” Crystal crosses her arms together. “How could I? It’s your fault, really. Did you see how she looked with that punch all over her? Her dress was clinging to all of her curves...here, I’ve got pictures!” He says excitedly, showing her the photos on his phone when a new text message appears from “Red Dress Blonde”. Apparently he didn’t program her name in the phone, just a brief description.


“Matt I advise you to get the hell out of my hotel room… Seriously… You got 10 seconds to get out before I lose my shit… 10….”

Chloe sighs as she looks back at Matt. “You really should go…” “Fine, I should get ready anyway. Hell of a night, though, good luck with everything you two.” He starts replying to the text as he walks out of the room, going up the hall towards his own.

Crystal looks at Chloe. “Don’t worry about him… There are bigger fishes in the sea...and besides we now have a new target… It’s going to feel great ruining Amber’s life…”

Chloe cracks a wide grin as the two shake hands as we leave on this image.

125
Supercard Archives / Crystal Vs Jessie Vs Melody Vs Mikah
« on: January 20, 2017, 11:15:40 PM »
 Scene 1
Four Seasons Hotel
Detroit, Michigan

Crystal sat in the restaurant to the four seasons hotel. She was enjoying her brunch as Chloe walked away. Crystal could only glance into the eyes of her older sister Cherrie as the two stared at each other for a good while. There was silence between them until Crystal started to speak.

“Cherrie is there a reason why you decided to come out here to talk to me. If you didn’t notice I left mom’s house and I really didn’t want to be bothered…” Crystal says disheartened as she stares back at her sister. Cherrie can only shrug her shoulders in return as she looks back at Crystal.

“I know what happened and I don’t know why you let Ester get under your skin skin so much.”

“Why?! Because she has always done the same shiit since we were young. There’s been no change over the years. Look I get it I am technically not your sister. I am your cousin but I never asked to be placed in that situation. I never wanted to replace anyone as the baby of the family. If I could go back in time I rather be adopted by another family so she wouldn’t pull the type of shit that she did. Seems like that’s what she would want…”

Cherrie can only glance at Crystal as the Latina pours her heart out to her. Cherrie shakes her head sighing a bit as she replies back.

“Crystal it has nothing to do with that… Ester doesn’t really hate you at all…”

“Well her actions certainly speak differently than. Love isn’t supposed to hurt. She is supposed to be my big sister. All off you are and yet every time I come around the only thing she manages to do is make fun of me. A girl can only take so much. I am not going to subject myself to being picked on by my own family. It’s one thing to have suffered enough during high school but it’s another to be tormented by the people closest to me, and Ester should know better.”

Cherrie shakes her head as she looks Crystal into the eyes. “Whether you believe me or not as soon as your blow up happened Ester felt really bad about it.”

“She did?!” Crystal says befuddled.

“Yes she did… She didn’t really mean to hurt you Crystal. She just wanted to see how far you grew up. If the woman you became is real.”

“What do you mean if it’s real or not?! She still had no business calling names. Forcing me to leave in tears. That was uncalled for…”

Crystal snaps back as Cherrie just shakes her head letting out a loud sigh as she spoke some more. “Crystal… What you don’t realize is it may seem like Ester doesn’t like you or doesn’t care for you but truth be told she was the one that was the most protective of you especially when we were growing up.”

“Really?!”

“Yes things could have been much worse than what they were. I know those cheerleading skanks made it a habit to make your life a living hell but the more they targeted you was the more that Ester had to approach them in the background. She didn’t let what you went through go unpunished. She made it hell for those girls. Especially when you decided to drop out of school because you were too embarrassed to come back to school. Those following years she wouldn’t let up. She made their lives hell as much as possible.”

Crystal raises an eyebrow as she doesn’t know what to make of this. She runs her fingers through her hair as she gives Cherrie a look. “Well if that’s the case how come she never told me about it?! I mean I could have known about it. I could have came back to school. A lot could have changed that wouldn’t make me be a failure of a story Cherrie. All I wanted is for Ester to accept me. That she wouldn’t look at me with disdain or even disgust. That’s all I ever wanted…”

Cherrie smiles as she keeps her eyes fixated on Crystal. “Christina… The truth is she couldn’t help but follow you from afar, and she was proud.”

“Of me being a high school dropout?! Putting shame to the name of Hilton?!”

“No because through everything you been through at the end of the day you started to grow up before us. You grew up before us all. You found your own way. You decided to go to wrestling and you exceeded at it. You made it a habit to find your long lost father and you really were passionate about something. You got better and you drove yourself to becoming something better. What seemed like an unfinished story with you became something really beautiful. It’s hard to deny the talent you had when you were entering wrestling company after wrestling company. Winning award after award. It’s hard not to get behind something like that and you did that all by yourself. You took the training you had and applied yourself to your wrestling fully, and for that we are proud.”

Crystal scratches her head as she doesn’t know what to make of it. She offers a very long sigh as she looks back at Cherrie.

“Well if that’s the case then why does she always act the way that she does. It’s really irritating. I just want her support, and I would do much better knowing she was right there by my side then by being my biggest adversary.”

Cherrie shakes her head again as she looks back at Crystal.

“You of all people should know that’s not what Ester is about. She believes in tough love Christina. She believes in seeing what you are going to do when the odds are stacked against you, and that’s how your life has always been. I know how hard it is to have an entire high school make fun of you because you are different. I know what it feels like to not be accepted by anything or anyone.”

“Bullshit! You went to college on a full ride because of your athletic ability, and you were top of your class as well. Nobody that has that could know what true struggle feels like. Especially when you had teachers lining up to kiss your ass questioning what you were going to do with your life. Questioning what was next for your future.”

“That may seem true but I know all about the struggle by watching you Christina. You have an amazing story to tell. The girl that wasn’t wanted by her own birth mother but despite being raised by her poor auntie she still found her own way. She found a way to be successful. That in itself is an amazing story. That’s why Ester is proud of you. Hell we all are proud of you. It took time for you to get to that point and truth be told I think Ester may have been the biggest fan out of us all. Even bigger than mom.”

Crystal shakes her head in disbelief. “There is no way in hell she’s a bigger fan than mom. Mom usually texts me after every match. Questioning if I am hurt, questioning how it felt to be in the ring. Mom really has been there for me even though I don’t show I care in return I always did appreciate it.”

Before Cherrie could reply back we could see Ester standing right behind Crystal. She walks to the table as she takes a seat next to her. There is tension as the two stare daggers into one another. Crystal gets up as she looks at Cherrie. “Thank you for this little heart to heart Cherrie but I was just leaving.”

Crystal tries to get up but she is yanked back down to her seat as Ester grabs her arm firmly.and stares at her eyes.

“Look you ain’t going nowhere until we have our little chat.”

“Why Ester so you can make fun of me again or tell this restaurant how worthless I am?! If that’s the case I was just leaving!” Ester however shakes her head as she looks back at Crystal.

“You better sit your little scrawny ass down. Yo check it Christina I know we haven’t always seen eye to eye and what not but you need to stop getting your panties in a bunch. Truth is I like you a lot girl. Hell I love you. Why wouldn’t I love my baby sister?!”

“Because you always bully and make fun of me. Why would I subject myself to going through all of that nonsense. It makes no fucking sense!”

“But truth is I always liked you. When you left Detroit it hurt me deeply because I really enjoyed your company. You know I ain’t never been one to be sentimental but I have always supported you especially in ways you couldn’t even imagine. I followed your entire wrestling career. I even watched every single one of your movies…”

Crystal’s eyes light up as Cherrie smirked in return. “Wow she must really adore you… Some of those movies were just downright terrible…”

Crystal can’t help but chuckle as she looks back at her. “Awww so why not just tell me that from the beginning. It would have been much better than just me building this hatred for this city from afar. I might visit more often.”

“Because I didn’t want to change how you thought about things. You built up this great image for yourself. An image where you won’t take any shit. Where you can fight your own battles. I have seen you at your lowest getting kicked out of a group you created to proving the critics wrong and winning the World Bombshell Championship in the same night. There really isn’t anybody like you Christina and I doubt there ever will be. I know mom just wants you to be around more. Maybe even bring Brittany around a bit more so she can see her aunties and her grandmother. That’s not too much to ask is it?!”

“No not really… Look Ester I am sorry for everything. Really sorry that I cried like a little baby and couldn’t accept what tough love was.”

Ester just sighs as she shakes her head back at Crystal. “No I am the one that needs to be sorry. I was the one that just took things too far and for that I hope you can forgive me. I never wanted to make you cry or even hurt you for that matter. You know I wouldn’t do anything like that on purpose. I love you too much to get on your nerves. So I am sorry for that…”

“Apology accepted… Next time be gentle… I might appear like this heartless bitch on television but honestly deep down behind the cameras I am still the same old Christina. The same girl with the fragile heart. I break easily…”

Ester shakes her head. “And I don’t want you to break so easily. When I brought up the high school reunion truly Christina I want you to go to it and prove it to those stuck up bitches that you aren’t the same girl that you were when you left this city. You came a really long way and should prove it to them. Get even with them and show them why being a Hilton is better than being anything else.”

“Well unless you are a married woman like myself! Being a Millar is great.”

“Bullshit I see the way you be double dipping with Matt. Don’t try to keep that shit away from me. I know you Christina. I know how you are…”

Crystal just smiles in return as she looks back at Ester. “So you really think I should do this reunion thing?!”

“Yes” Ester replies back. :”It’s a way you can regain what you lost. Finally get closure on your high school life so you can move on. Once you do that I guarantee you will find the happiness you are looking for I believe in you Christina…”

“Thank you I wasn’t going to go to be honest but if you feel I can get through this I will. It’s only a bunch of snobby bitches plus I am the one who owns a movie studio, I am the one who has the great wrestling career. Nothing to be afraid of right?!”

Ester nods her head. “Exactly… Just go  and do what you do best. If you need any help you know I will be right there for you…”

Crystal laughs as she looks back at her sister. “I know Ester but let me do this one. You have always fought my battles and I feel like I need to do this…”

“Good… I believe in you Christina… Just believe in yourself. Come on why don’t we enjoy a sibling brunch. It certainly has been a while. We need to do some serious catching up too…”

With that the trio of sisters all smile at one another as they start to laugh and giggle. We leave them on their great brunch with one another.




The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Crystal Millar shaking her head in disgust. Where is she to be exactly? She is standing right in the middle of Las Vegas. She is walking down the streets as she stops at MGM Grand casino and just gazes at it as she turns her attention to the cameras that are following her.

Crystal “I am so happy that you could take a moment out of your busy day to capture me Mr. camera man. Of course it’s only natural to get some words with the champ after all I am the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN! I am the World fucking Champion, and I am here once again to be front and center at yet another SCW show. I really tried to play it nicely. Especially to Melody Grace and while there is Mikah and Jessie Salco who are both in this match, the one I really tried to talk to the most is Melody. That’s why tonight she will be the very person I address because I have so much to say to her. First and foremost Melody I just want to say I respect you a lot. More than you could ever imagine. You are the future of this business. The woman who will carry this company on its back and bring it to new heights. Yet what I don’t get is the way that you are trying to get talk shit to me in hopes of irritating me.”

Crystal shakes her head in utter disgust as she looks deeper into the camera.

Crystal: “As they say what happens in Vegas stays in Vegas and that’s why when we are standing in the spotlight for Inception under the bright lights I don’t want you to take what I am about to do to you personally. Honestly it’s strictly business and you are well deserving of this ass whooping that is coming to you. I had a chance to listen to what you had to say last week and most of what you said is full of shit. It’s a bunch of nonsense and maybe just maybe trash talk isn’t your thing. It’s as if you take the most kindest of all power puff girls in bubbles and you sit here in front of a camera and expect something magical to happen or take her seriously…. Oh wait you do pride yourself on being bubbles don’t you? The likes of you Roxi, and Misty. You have the whole power puff girl mentality? Roxi is by far the most consistent one and the leader. Misty can be the little ass kicker but you….”

Crystal points at the camera again.

Crystal: “You are the naïve one. The carefree one who is all about rainbows and butterflies. Like I told you Melody what you have going. Just please keep that up because the moment you try to change yourself with the intention to be more edgy that’s when somebody out there will bring you right back down to reality and right now it looks like I am going to be that individual. You lost a match? I get that but do you really think I was being disrespectful in what I said to you?! No I meant every single word. I want you to get back up. I want you to keep fighting, I want to see you finally getting what you deserve. Yet all I get for my general sincerity is the fact that you are telling me I did nothing for this industry. That I don’t even care about the division or the belt, and that in itself is a load of bullshit.”

Crystal points at herself as she just shares her heart for the camera.

Crystal: “I busted my entire ass last year working my way from the bottom up. Only getting what I rightfully deserved after winning a tournament. Did I ruffle some feathers?! Sure I stirred things up but I was a breath of fresh air to the entire division. Everything I said or did was with the intention to throw myself into the heart of SCW. I did everything with a purpose and at least weekly I would pose with my title and post it on social media. I promoted SCW like none other. Granted it wasn’t on the likes of Mikah who could be seen weekly on television doing everything she could to shove herself down everyone’s throats but I have been about this company nonetheless. In my eyes the champion should be around and should do some things. So what if I am not here every single week but I still promote the company, and I am there at shopping malls. At Children’s hospitals, at comic conventions promoting the hell out of this company. I did exactly what I was supposed to do my job. Because you want what I have, the more people wish to desire my championship is the more that I know I am doing exactly what is needed. You can’t see that because you are too blinded by being a sore loser that you can’t accept someone as being sincere.”

Crystal forms a serious expression as she just shakes her head again.

Crystal: “You are sitting there making fun of my movies but aren’t you a movie star also? Wouldn’t you be someone who knows the struggles of being a wrestler and a movie star as well. So in the same way that you are trying to shit on me for the stuff I do or for the movies that aren’t necessarily so good shouldn’t you be taking a glance in the mirror and saying that to your own reflection? It’s like the pot calling the kettle black, and the only one who looks stupid because of it is you. You bitched and complain about not having a true main event. About always being neglected and guess what here you are once again in the big spot. Yet the way you wish to react is to call me out like I am the bad person here. As much as I want to like you Melody you can go fuck yourself. Seriously take a dildo and go shove it. You haven’t walked a mile in my shoes, you don’t know what it is like to be me. You only make assumptions based off of what you see and that’s ridiculous.

Crystal raises her eyes as she laughs.

Crystal: “But I guess I really haven’t done all that much. After all it’s not like I did anything for this division. It’s not like I had to deal with all of this before?! It’s not like I have had a vice grip on the championship since I got it, and it’s not like I been involved in Super Card after Super Card bringing balance to the entire division or anything. Yet in Melody’s eyes none of that’s important. Chamber of Fate match?! Yeah I won that. Vargas, Marlowe, Mikah, Salco, Fisher, and even Grace… Yeah all of those title defenses meant anything. I guess the accolades of being the most improved and best woman don’t mean anything either. Melody needs to get her heads out of the clouds because she sounds absolutely dumb. What I do in the ring speaks for itself and she should know considering she felt it a few weeks ago. Honestly it really is a shame really. This could have been great yet she’s only going to be made to be my Bitch when I am done with her.”

Crystal waves her fingers.

Crystal: The worst part of it all is she is going to be celebrating a birthday the day before Inception and I am sorry I am going to be the one to ruin her birthday weekend. It could have been a great cause for a celebration among other things but just like her career. After I am done with her it will be nothing more than just an afterthought. Sorry to be the one to burst your bubble Melody but you have no one to blame but yourself. After all considering this to be your reality check. What happens in Vegas will stay in Vegas…”

With that Crystal waves to the cameras as we leave her on this image.









Scene 2  Crystal, Matt, and Chloe (Crystal get’s ready for her high school reunion)

The Four Seasons
Detroit, Michigan

After having a heart to heart with Chloe and Cherrie, Crystal had decided to go through with attending her high school reunion. Even though she really didn’t want to do it she knew she needed to do it in order to prove to the naysayers that she had finally made it. Inside Crystal’s hotel room we could see Chloe waiting anxiously on lounge chair as Matt sat down on the bed. A good half hour went by before Crystal emerged out of the bathroom. She smiled as she stood in front of both Matt and Chloe clad in a pair of heels. She wore tight black leather pants and a tight v neck blouse that showed Crystal’s cleavage. She stood in front of them making sure to put her glasses on as she smirked at both of them before offering a giggle.

https://heavyeditorial.files.wordpress.com/...strip=all&w=507

“So what do you both think?! This seems to be a great look right?! I look like a great woman who is well educated, a true business woman and….” Crystal is immediately cut out as Chloe looks at her tablet before gazing up at Crystal and shaking her head in disgust.

“No just no… Aren’t you a high school dropout who never attempted to go back?! No reason to pull off the nerd look when you clearly aren’t one… Sure you might be a woman of business but you barely come to the studio as is that would be you being a fake and….”

Crystal cuts her off with a wide grin. “EXACTLY that’s what being an actress is all about… FAKE IT TILL YOU MAKE IT! You don’t really have to be what they make you out to be. You just have to act like it, and if I act like such they would be impressed. Also it’s the GEEK look not NERD… I could get into the details of the difference between the two….”

Chloe shakes her head. “No I don’t want you to go into your talks of tabletop D&D on Friday nights again. I rather you focus to the task at hand. Plus those pants could rip when you bend down just look how much your ass pops out in them. Tell her no Matt… You are like her best male friend right…”

Crystal smiles at him. “That’s right my best male friend!!! Right?! Right?!”

Matt just rolls his eyes at hearing that. “That’s like saying the parking ticket is the best friend of the car that’s been left alone for a week. Just because it happens to be there doesn’t make them friends. As for this look, it doesn’t look like it would impress people and I thought that was the whole point of going to this thing, to impress people you never wish to interact with again. All this look says is that Crystal can teach third grade. You want to dress sexy, you want to doll up. You want people’s jaws to drop when you walk into the room, not want to buy insurance from you.”

Crystal places her hands on her firm butt as she looks back at him. “So you think I come across as a teacher? Matt that may have been the nicest thing you have ever said to me.  You sure that….”

Chloe sighs. “Crystal you are a married woman… Focus look as great as you might think that outfit might be. I know there has to be something better. You want to capture everyone’s attention as soon as you walk in the room. I am sure there are others who are a teacher as well and it’s just not that exciting. You don’t want to be ordinary right? You want to be extraordinary!”

Crystal sighs as she looks at them both. “So what is it that you want from me?!”

“Well I hate to say it but I want to see something that reads I don’t give a shit about anybody in the room! I want to see something that read’s I am a bitch proud of it and better than you. Something that reads movie star and something that reads…. That says… I am a Si….”

Crystal quickly cuts her off. “SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!!!!!!” Crystal throws her arms up in the air.

“YES Exactly that! Plus plenty of flashes from cameras… Plenty of you showing off your arm candy or maybe promoting your movies or screaming how Chloe Martin is the best PA in all of Hollywood…”

“....”

“Hey a girl can dream right?! But you know what you need to do so go do it or else….” Chloe leans over grabbing Matt planting a passionate kiss on his cheek before she decides to sit down on his lap she wraps her arms around his neck as Crystal storms off angrily into the bathroom. Closing the door as hard as she can as a mirror shatters from the impact. “I’ll show you a bitch! Just make sure to keep your dirty Quebecian hands off of my CO-STAR!!!!!”

Chloe laughs as she whispers to Matt. “Think that got her going a bit?!” Matt doesn’t really have anything to say, he’s just looking at her with a raised eyebrow for a good fifteen seconds. “Uhh, what are you doing?” He doesn’t bother whispering, he just wants to know what’s going on.

“Ummm potentially trying out for a role… You know I am an aspiring actress too right and maybe one day I might be able to be all over a hunk like you and….” Before she could even finish that’s when the door to the bathroom opens up. Crystal walks out in a tight blue dress which shows off her cleavage again.

http://www.dailywrestlingnews.com/wp-conte...16/07/1_121.jpg

She smiles as she walks in front of the both of them as she takes a page out of one of her friends playbook. Hands on hips position. She twirls around as if she was a model walking a runway.

“So what do you think?!” She snickers at Chloe who slowly backs away as she stares back at Crystal. “Why do all of your dresses have to be so tight? Like does your ass just pop out in everything that you wear?!”

Crystal smiles evilly again. “Well that’s what happens when you aren’t a stick figure and actually have an ass… Besides you need to get off of Matt… He just isn’t into women who don’t have this!” She points at her butt as she is the one to sit on Matt now. As she drops her butt right onto his knee and sits on him.

“Well when she’s right, she’s right.” He says with a shrug, though not that thrilled about becoming a chair for anyone. “Anyways, where was I? Oh, right, critiquing your outfit. It’s good, I’ll say, but still not sure it’s perfect. You have nice legs, you should show them off more. Something that blondie over here can’t pull off.”

“And why can’t she pull it off Matt… I want to hear you say it…. Go on tell her the sad truth about herself… “ Chloe just looks dumbfounded as she moves back over to her chair just sighing in return. “You know what… Don’t even bother. As far as your dress it’s okay… Sure you make an effort but for the hell of it why don’t you try to go even more into detail. I bet it would be what you are comfortable with so people can call you a slut again over how you left school…”

Crystal just stares blankly as she walks over to Chloe and slaps her as hard as she can against the face. “Don’t ever call me a slut or else you will be without a job. If you want to joke around that’s one thing but you won’t be calling me out of my name… As far as my outfit goes… :Let’s take it a step further…” Crystal grins as she goes back into the bathroom and changes into something different.

http://i1.wp.com/4cornerwrestling.com/wp-c...tight-dress.jpg

She emerges back into the room with a two piece outfit. A black skirt that goes past her knees and she is sporting a black tight top that shows not only middrift but her cleavage as well. She walks into the room again as she throws her hands upwards into the air.

“So does this read movie star or is it lacking….” “Well it’s lacking the middle part…” Matt points out, though not minding it in the least. “I think that’s the best one yet. Shows off all your assets, screams star power...I think it’s great.”

“Great I am so happy you love it Matt!” She smiles as she looks at the both. “The only thing that is missing is a finishing touch of perfume. I should get some really good on me to make them really know who they are messing with. Which means PERFUME TRY OUT TIME!”

Chloe and Matt seems to be in shock as Chloe looks at Matt.

“Oh god… perfume… You know what this means right?!” Matt takes a deep breath, trying to remain calm. “Hopefully not what I’m thinking, what were you thinking?” He asks, hoping that she had something entirely different in mind.

“That if she messes with all of those perfumes well it causes her to well…”

Before she can finish speaking Crystal brings out her suitcases showcasing so many bottles of perfumes. She pulls out her coach perfume as she begins to spray. “How about this one!”

She sprays it passionately.

“So elegant… Now that’s a good scent and just imagine it on my body. You know chemicals smell differently depending on who they are applied too. This would be so great on me!”

Chloe begins to cough as it get’s to her. “You are spraying too much! And you shouldn’t be spraying that anyway don’t you have a habit of… of….” Chloe coughs as she can’t even finish her statement.

“Hey that’s only with the cheap stuff… I would hope I can handle my favorites!” Matt’s sitting pretty far back on the bed at this point, just to be on the safe side. “I think it smells fine from over here, though that might just be this mint I’m smelling on the pillow. I do agree with Chloe though on this one Crystal, you and perfume aren’t a good combination…” The worry in his voice is clearly there as he speaks.

“Hey like I said I can handle it! I mean if I can’t then it only smells bad news for all of those snobby little bitches at that reunion right?!”

Crystal thinks about it for a few before she cracks up. “Get it smells bad news! It’s a pun on your level Matt. See a bit of you is rubbing off on me friend!”

“Yes and try not to rub that stuff off on me…” Chloe grimaces at it bothers her but Crystal doesn’t stop as she pulls out some more bottles. All different scents as she begins to spray the perfume bottles about. “I love this one… And this one…. And that one… oh oh oh I really love this one!”

Crystal just goes to town as she doesn’t stop spraying just drowning the room in nothing but different smells as she giggles taking it all in.

“Uhh, Crystal?” Matt starts, trying to fan some of the mist away from his face. “How are we meant to give you advice on which perfume is best if you just spray them all at the same time? This is just crazy. Why not just pick one that doesn’t bother you and we’ll be good?” He asks, just wanting to get this all over with.

Crystal smiles wider than before as she goes right to her coach bottle and can’t help but go to town as she sprays it all over her. “Have to go with coach then. I mean coach is a great brand. It smells so wonderful and it smells perfect on me…. Definitely a coach girl.” Between spraying all of the various fumes Chloe seems to be bothered as she sneezes as loud as she can. Matt jumps back as Crystal just seems really disgusted. She crosses her arms as she walks up to Chloe and slaps her as hard as she can against her face.

“OH HELL NOO!!!! That’s disgusting… You know how rude it is to sneeze?! You didn’t even cover your mouth. Absolutely disgusting…” Crystal shakes her head in utter disgust. Normally Matt would point out the irony in what Crystal said, not liking to miss a chance to point out her mistakes, but he didn’t want to discourage this behavior from her since he was rather grateful she was doing this.

“I couldn’t agree more…” He added, getting off the bed just to be further away from Chloe.

“How dare you sneeze?!” She goes to slap her again but this time Chloe catches her hand as Crystal seems surprised. “Oh but it’s okay for you to sneeze and get away with it because you are a Hollywood queen?! That shouldn’t be how the world is Crystal!”

“I am not a Hollywood Queen I am a….”

“WE KNOW WE KNOW! JUST DON’T SAY IT!”

Crystal sighs as Chloe snaps at her as she backs away as Chloe sniffles loudly. Crystal stands next to Matt smiling. “So I guess that’s how I look when you start running isn’t it?!”

Matt nods, glancing at Chloe but not wanting to look at her for too long. “Yeah, pretty much, thank you for sticking up for me like that.” He leans over and gives Crystal a kiss on the cheek. “I’m going to head to my room and get ready, be back to pick you up in an hour.” He flashes her a smile and heads for the door, walking out.

As soon as Matt leaves Crystal can’t help but jump up on the bed as she bounces around excitedly. “He kissed me! He kissed me! See, see I told you he had something for me! Suck it Chloe! Just suck it!” She continues to jump around as Chloe just looks back at Crystal shaking her head.

“YOU ARE A MARRIED WOMAN! Oh… I don’t think I feel well….” Chloe stands up as she rushes to the bathroom and she can only cough loudly as we hear some unpleasant hacking from the bathroom. Crystal sits down on her bed as she looks up at the ceiling taking it all in. “He does care about me…” Is all she can say as she offers a smile.

126
Supercard Archives / Crystal Vs Jessie Vs Melody Vs Mikah
« on: January 14, 2017, 11:32:11 PM »
 Four Seasons Hotel
Detroit, Michigan

Crystal was up bright and early as she wasn’t really able to sleep that well. Being in Detroit meant that Crystal was in her hometown but there were always triggers that she didn’t enjoy being around. Her sister Ester was definitely one of them. As much as there were some parts of the city that Crystal enjoyed deep down she didn’t want to be here. The memory of her childhood was something that had always flashed up before her eyes and she could only remember the way she was ridiculed by everyone among the way that they treated her. The BlackARican made her way to the hotel restaurant as she wanted to enjoy some breakfast by herself.

She had her Michael Kors handbag attached at her side as she slowly walked inside. The hostess spotted her as she walked up to her with a pair of menus in her hands. “Hello welcome to the Four Seasons dining room. How many will be joining us this morning?!”

Crystal sighed as she was about to answer back. “Sure table for on….” But before she could even finish her statement that’s when a figure was walking right behind her. The heels clicked together as Crystal turned around to see the petite blonde standing before her. It was none other than her personal assistant Chloe Martin. Chloe smiled softly as she looked at the hostess in return.  “Table for two please…” The hostess acknowledged Chloe as she grabbed a pair of menus and walked them to their table. They were placed at a table as they just glanced at one another. Crystal didn’t bother staring at her menu as her eyes moved to that of Chloe.

“So is there a reason why you decided to accompany me this morning? Because if you hadn’t noticed I really am not in the mood to do anything that’s close to a publicity stunt… I rather just take a day off…” The Latina beauty snapped back as the Canadian just shrugged her shoulders in return.

“Crystal why do you always have to get like that?! Am not here to talk about anything regarding the studio or even your wrestling career. I am here because I am worried about you. What happened last night shouldn’t be wished upon anyone. I could sense that you have a lot of hurt within you and as a….”

Chloe couldn’t get the words out as she paused with Crystal just glaring at her intently.

“As a what Chloe?!”

Chloe pauses before she takes a long deep breath and stares into Crystal’s eyes. “As a friend… Look I know we been through a lot Crystal but the one thing you need more than anything right now is a friend. You need someone you can talk to. Someone you can discuss life with and I know we haven’t eye to eye that often but I do want you as a friend. Not just as my work boss but as a friend because I feel you need it…”

Crystal thinks about it as she just sits there. The truth was she didn’t have much friends she can rely on. The only thing that was close to a friend was Zelda and she hadn’t spoken to her in ages. She needed someone on her side and as much as she put Chloe through she did feel something for her assistant. Crystal lets out a very long sigh as she gazes into her eyes. “Fine… We can be friends but don’t think this is going to cause me to treat you any differently when we are discussing or handling Rose Productions stuff. You know I got a rep to protect…”

“Oh not at all Crystal, I know you are a very busy woman with so much stuff to do. I wouldn’t dare dream of trying to come in between the image that you have established for yourself. Being all tough and everything of the sort….”

Chloe smiles back but this time Crystal wasn’t smiling as she just stared deeply into Chloe’s eyes. “Chloe it’s just not about me being tough but the reason I have this image to begin with is because of everything that has happened during my time in this city. I know there are so many people who would be happy to go back to their hometown. Happy to see the roots they came from and how they could give back to the city, but for me Detroit wasn’t always so kind to me…”

Crystal just shakes her head in disgust as she continues to share her heart. “Truth be told everyone here always made fun of me. Do you know what it feels like to grow up in a household where you don’t look like your siblings or even your mother?! I grew up being lighter than them and that’s because I am mixed with some Puerto Rican heritage. There’s nothing wrong with it but I couldn’t go anywhere without having someone throw it in my face. Telling me I am a half breed. Telling me I don’t belong or I won’t amount to anything….”

Crystal let’s some tears fall down her cheeks as she lets a long sigh escape her lips as she continues to share her heart.

“It was just rough all around for me and there weren’t any signs of it ever getting better at all. So I fell into the temptation of getting pregnant early. I became another statistic and became exactly what they thought of me. Of course I got ridiculed even more for it so instead of trying to fight it or plead my case. I left this city. I reunited with my long lost father and got into wrestling… Nothing else mattered to me. I didn’t care that I had a daughter who needed to be taken care of. I didn’t care that I just abandoned my softball team. The only thing that was my main concern was finding my own path to redemption…”

Crystal just sighs as Chloe smiles back at her as she glances deeply into her eyes. “And I would say you definitely found that when you left Detroit. Sometimes you need to leave a place in order to grow and now look at you Crystal. You are one of the premier wrestling athletes in the world. You have the long championship reign to go with it. You are the cream of the crop and have had the successful from rags to riches story. Who cares what others say? You made something of yourself and proved all of the naysayers wrong… I know you come across being tough but that’s because you have a story to tell. That’s because you had been abused for so long…”

Chloe nods her head in agreement.

“There’s nothing wrong with guarding your heart. You just know it’s been trampled upon at one time and don’t want it to happen again, so you are taking the steps to protect yourself. If there is something wrong with that mentality then I guess there are many others like you who are doing it wrong. But behind the façade behind the Bitch that you tend to try to play I know that isn’t you Crystal.”

“Really?!” Is all Crystal can say in return as she stares deeply into Chloe’s eyes.

“Yes… Because at one point I had to play that same role. I didn’t want people to see how weak I was especially considering I was involved in two bad relationships. There’s nothing wrong in guarding your heart. You do so with the intention of people not trying to break you, so they don’t see how vulnerable you are.. I have no idea why your sister treated you the way she did. It must have been tough growing up in that household. Extremely tough from the looks of it but you are a survival. You made it…”

“You really think so?!” Crystal says befuddled.

“Of course I do… You got the movie career, the wrestling career, a family. You are living the American dream what more can you ask for?! You have a lot more than like everyone else I know. There’s not much to it is there?!” Chloe smiles warm heartedly as she looks back at Crystal.

It isn’t long before a waiter walks by. He asks the girls if they need help and both end up ordering the same exact thing. Eggs Benedict. He walks away leaving them to talk some more.

“Yeah but for some reason every time I get to this city I freeze up. I forget all of that and it’s like I am stuck in my past of who I used to be. Stuck being little Christina that they made fun of, little Christina who always had to rely on her siblings to bail her out of a fight. It gets irritating at times…And I don’t want them to be the woman that I was around them…”

“Well if that’s the case Crystal why don’t you show them what you have become, don’t show them Christina… Show them Crystal Millar in the flesh show them what it means to be a Silver Screen Queen! And once you do I am sure they won’t have anything to say to you…”

Chloe grins with an evil smirk. Crystal raises an eyebrow as she looks at her smiling.

“Are you sure that’s a good idea?! I mean I am trying to get away from that entire image. I don’t want to always be that bitch especially when I am trying to be more positive in my life. You know as well as I that I just want to have a great time. That I just want to do things the right way… I worked hard to start to gain trust from people and I don’t want to kill it all by being a bitch…”

Chloe offers a very huge grin as she looks back at Crystal. “I get that but at the same time you can’t allow people to walk all over you. Especially a bunch of nobodies who haven’t achieved what you have achieved in life. As a matter of fact if I was you I would take this high school reunion thing and use it as a platform to tell your childhood friends what you really want to get across. That you aren’t going to be treated badly by bullies anymore… What these people are doing to you is no different than the way that you treated Despayre and do you remember how that made you feel?”

Crystal nods her head. “Of course I do… I felt very low. I didn’t really want to do that to Despy but I felt it was needed to elevate my own career.”

“Exactly and that’s what these people are doing here! From what I gather it seems that what everyone tried to do when you were all younger. They used you because you were an easy target. They did it because it was the popular thing to do but we are far from those days. Today you can’t allow that to happen! You are the top wrestler in the country so show them WHY you won’t allow that to happen anymore. Show them how much you have grown since those high school days. What they are need in is a huge wake up call, and you are the one that needs to make it happen…”

“You really think I can do so Chloe?!”

“Crystal I know so… The way you talk down other opponents is the way you should be treating these people that want to hate on you. I assure you once you do that no one will make fun of you again because you will force them to respect you. Trust me you can be a real bitch at times, but sometimes that is what is needed to get your point across!”

Crystal can only smile in return as she keeps her eyes fixated on her assistant.

“Thank you so much Chloe… Honestly sometimes I don’t know where I would be if I didn’t have you working for me…”

“You want the truth?!” Chloe smiles with a huge grin.

“You would miss most of your appointments, you wouldn’t be able to deal with the little things. The studio would be in disarray you wouldn’t be making any extra money on Meet & Greets and things like that. So yeah perhaps I should just make you talk me up a bit more. Maybe a raise would be good for as much as I put into making you look amazing.”

Crystal grins as she looks back at Chloe. “Hey one thing at a time… I am new to this whole nice girl thing. Let’s not push it now. I still have to keep my image in tact…”

Chloe smiles in return. “Sure you do Crystal whatever you say. Can I ask you a question?!”

“Of course you can… I will ask anything…”

“What’s the deal with you and Matt anyway? The way you act around him makes you seem like well… He’s more than just a rival to you…”

Crystal sighs as she looks back at Chloe. “Truth be told it’s hard but I like him, but this whole marriage thing Chloe. I don’t want to be the unfaithful wife but Matt pays more attention to me than Jonathan does. He’s there when I need him and doesn’t waste his time with some stupid video game…”

“That’s a dangerous game you are playing though Crystal. Didn’t he cause you to go to the hospital before to the point a bad allergy went south and you could have died…”

“I know but it still doesn’t change how I feel about him…. I just really don’t know…”

Chloe shakes her head. “Well this isn’t the movie you just can’t act your way differently around both of them. One day you will have to choose and be happy with your decision. As long as you make an hoenst one that’s all that should matter…”

Crystal slowly nodded her head in agreement.

“You do have a point… I will make one soon I promise….”

“Good because it’s tearing you apart and you are better than that Crystal… Also I got a surprise for you….”

Crystal opened her eyes in amazement. “Surprise?!”

“Yes… Look behind you….”

Crystal turns around and as she does it’s her sister Cherrie. Cherrie walks up to Crystal as she stands in front of her folding her arms together. She looks deep into Crystal’s eyes. “Christina can we talk? I think it’s best if we do so alone….”

Chloe gets up as she walks away. “I’ll leave you two to yourselves… Call me later Crystal….” With that she walks away leaving the two Hilton sisters alone to talk to one another.

127
Supercard Archives / Crystal Vs Jessie Vs Melody Vs Mikah
« on: January 14, 2017, 11:31:29 PM »
 Crystal Blog
Feeling: Pretty Damn Good
Let’s Get Ready For This

Damn what can I say another title match and yet another title defense. I meant what I said about Melody Grace, I know some people were confused by the way I showed her some respect by the end of our match but that’s the point that I want to get at for the year of 2017. I am here to officially turn over a new leaf. I know it’s been a constant up and down battle for me because I always leave so much of myself in the ring and for the fans a like.

But there’s one thing that I don’t ever want to come across as and that’s being a stuck up Bitch who has disrespect for this business. Disrespect for all of those other people in the business who keep pushing Bombshell wrestling to be at it’s very best.

I really am happy to stand at the forefront of this division because in SCw we have the very best, in SCW everybody has a chance to really make something for themselves and it’s up to the bombshells if they want to reach out and claim that brass ring for themselves. From the horrible likes of Delia, and Veronica Taylor who would backstab a friend in order to claim a championship. To the likes of Mercedes Vargas who seems to be a very tenured individual in this business.

To the ultimate underdog in Melody Grace. Whoever is your cup of tea they all bring something fresh and exciting to the ring every time they walk down those aisles and they step aside, and that’s what makes me smile. However as much as I respect Melody it just wasn’t her time to shine. It was my time and when the supercard hit’s I will be in day 217 of my legendary reign.

I know competing in Las Vegas is going to be a big deal. It’s the home of SCW so it’s a big homecoming for the company and I know the task at hand is to just keep on pushing forward. Keep showing why I am the best Bombshell in the division today.

And it’s not something that I say just to say. It’s something that I show by my constant actions inside of the ring. Who else in this company can say that they have single handedly went through every single challenger beating everybody on the roster?

I know Mikah was great…

She was amazing even. Holding two titles at once and I will get back to her when I do my official promo for the show but for a few months she had beaten me in back to back title defenses. She beat others, but I have beaten EVERYBODY and the best thing is I don’t show any signs of slowing down. My number is going to be at 217 by the time Inception comes around but in my eyes the number to beat will be 266 because that’s the number that Mikah established.

It’s getting to the point that if I hold my Championship for 49 days past this show I will have done the unthinkable. I will be the longest reigning SCW World Bombshell Champion ever.

Roxi Johnson can’t hold that claim. Delia can’t hold that game. Misty, Vixen, not even Mikah will be able to hold that any longer but that will be all me.

The little girl from Detroit who nobody thought much of will have become the measuring stick for all of Bombshell wrestling in this company and that really places a smile on my face. It was such a journey to win the Roulette title when I first came into this company. A journey that was finally completed when I beat my good buddy Natalie Mckinley. I didn’t hold that title that long. I didn’t do so well in the Blast From The Past Tournament and I was just there.

But these past 12 months have been absolutely fantastic. Regardless if I was getting booed or getting cheered it’s something that I will cherish for the rest of my career, and out of all the places that I have ever wrestled. Nobody has ever treated me as well as SCW has and for that I am thankful.

I feel I can take on anything that comes my way and I owe it to the great fans of this company. Without them I wouldn’t have been the woman of the year and I certainly wouldn’t have been most improved. Every passing day becomes a challenge so I say it’s up to me to keep on raising that bar and being the best champion that I can be.

I know this match coming up is going to be quite the challenge. After all it’s a four way match and unlike the Chamber of Fate match from the past summer. I can lose my championship without getting pinned. I don’t even have to be involved in the final decision.

It’s a scary thought knowing that everything I worked so hard for can go away in one fell swoop. Everything can come crashing down and it’s not even my fault, but that all goes with the territory of being the champion.

Title defenses aren’t supposed to be easy. They are supposed to be challenging and I need to rise to the occasion. The best thing however is that the three women who are in this match along side me. I can honestly say I have beaten them all in singles competition. I have shown that I have what it takes to overcome them in an individual setting.

Perhaps this might be different though. It really doesn’t matter if I can beat them all just like I have shown in the past. If I can survive the test of time and endure other hard fought matches why can’t I go in Vegas and do what I do best?

There’s a reason why we have the Main Event spot and it’s because we deserved it. So let’s showcase what we are all about.

As SCW goes back home to Vegas I think this is a good time as any to go back to my birth place of Detroit. Now is as good of a time as any.

They deserve that much especially after I neglected them for so long, but it doesn’t matter.

The only thing that everyone needs to know is that come January 22nd through hell and high water. I will be bringing it and I will leave Las Vegas still as you SCW World Bombshell Champion.

Bring it ladies because you can bet your ass I will be, and I am not ready to depart from my championship just yet…

This is the Rose that simply refuses to wither away and nothing can stop me from blossoming...







Detroit Metropolitan Wayne County Airport
Detroit Michgian

Southwest Flight 100688 had successfully departed from LAX and arrived safely at the Detroit Airport. For a woman who was all about her wealth, fame, and fortune. Crystal had always enjoyed flying on Southwest mainly because there was no assigned seating, and more importantly than that she got two free checked bags not to mention a free personal item and a backpack. As people were deboarding the plane people stood by the airport gate as various travelers all held their cameras tightly in their hands waiting for Crystal Millar to emerge. After all this was the place of her birth which meant that it was going to be a homecoming for the Starlet.

Emerging first through the gate was the co-star or her movie Matt Stone. He didn’t seem to be in a good mood as he was caught carrying two carry on bags. More importantly the carry on bag slot he was allowed was replaced by one of Crystal’s. The Canadian grimaced as he struggled with the bags. Finally walking through the tunnel clad with a pair of shades on top of her forehead, the SCW Bombshell Championship draped across her shoulders. As soon as she raised it she was welcomed with flashes from cameras.

She walked next to Matt as she whispered into his ear.

“Remember when I walked into the baggage claim area in your city?! Well welcome to Detroit… These are my people! This is what it feels like to be in a city for the working class!” With that Crystal continued to grin as she gripped her title harder than before smiling. “Guess who’s home and damn does it feel good to be back!”

“Right, working class, that describes you pretty well.” He fired back, walking away from the crowd of people and just dropping the bags he was burdened with on the ground. “Damn this movie” he thought to himself, cursing the fact that it meant he had to spend more time with this egomaniac. He would much rather be home right now enjoying a frosty chocolate milkshake instead of standing in an airport, watching Crystal interacting with all of these mouthbreathers she called her fanbase.

Crystal grinned as she posed with her championship in all sorts of ways. After all she was just coming off another title defense so she had all the reasons to smile. She finally continued to walk as she stood in front of Matt grinning as she placed her hands on her hips. “Now let it be known that I am not going to be one of these snobby bitches who refuses to take pictures in the airport!”

Crystal smiles wider than ever. “I am here for all of you! And as your champion you can count on me to be there for all of you!” She smiles once more before she turns her attention over to Matt. Her eyes beaming daggers into him as she proceeds to shake her head in disgust.

“So is there a reason you dropped the bags to the ground? Last time I checked a gentleman is supposed to pick up the bags, and carry them all the way to the car.” As she finished a third figure emerged from the gate. It was Crystal’s personal assistant Chloe Martin. She held an iPad in her hand as she was tabbing through her electronic notes.

“So where would you like to stay during your time here Mrs. Millar? I can book you the Four Seasons. I could book you a DoubleTree or....”

Crystal quickly shook her head as she smiled at her and Matt. “I think we shall stay at my mom’s house. It might be small but I want Matt here to get a taste of what being in inner city Detroit is all about. That is if he isn’t too scared….”

“Hang on a second, you didn’t book the hotel ahead of time? I mean, yeah, we’re in Detroit and there’s no reason to visit here, but on the off chance that there wasn’t any rooms, what would we have done, slept on the street?” He was dealing with one issue at a time, ignoring Crystal’s ludicrous suggestion of staying at her mother’s house. “And for the record…” He continued, turning to Crystal. “A lady wouldn’t be frolicing with the public and just allowing that gentleman to stand there with what has to be 500 pounds of useless crap you’ll probably never use or wear on this visit.”

Crystal got upset as she placed her hands on her hips again. “First of all what is wrong with staying at my mother’s house?! Are you afraid for a little lesson in urban culture?! Are you afraid to see how life really is outside the box of living the high life. So many people think that is all I am about but there’s more to me than just that… Secondly….”

Crystal growls as she points at her bags. “That is not useless crap! I will have you know that all of my makeup is in those bags among other stuff! My shoes are there and a girl can’t just travel without her 15 pairs of shoes right?! So pick up that fucking bag! The quicker you pick it up is the quicker we can get out of this shitty ass….” Crystal catches herself as she looks at all of the people in the airport watching her.

“I mean great Detroit natives my people!” Crystal slowly whispers in Chloe’s ear who nods her head as smiles. “Ok that’s enough… We have to get going. Please I am sure you all have somewhere you need to be right? And we have a rental car to grab…” Chloe walks over to the bags and yanks one up as she winks at Matt. “Don’t worry my prince I can handle carrying a bag if you can handle carrying the other.

Matt just groans and picks up the remaining bags, shuffling off with the other two. Maybe he should look into getting an assistant, it would be nice to have someone he could boss around. Wouldn’t have to be anyone special, hell, a pack mule would suit him just fine right now. His mind wondered to Crystal’s face on a mule’s body, making him laugh. “There’s a perfect ass.” He says to no one in particular as he laughs.

Chloe however stops as she looks back at him making sure to sway her hips. “You really mean that?! She bounces about as Crystal sighs. “He wasn’t talking about you numb nuts… You don’t even have an ass… Let me show you what he REALLY wants to see…” She snatches the bag away from Chloe not realizing how heavy it is drops it to the ground.

“Holy shit it’s heavy!” She regains her composure as she yanks the bag up and starts to walk directly in front of Matt showing him how her ass looks in some nice tight jeans. “Yeah I bet you really like what you see…” Chloe gets a bit irritated as she snatches the bag away from Matt as she walks in front of Crystal. “It’s not that heavy Mrs. Millar… You just don’t work on your upper body strength that much…”

“Excuse me?!” Crystal says as Chloe is out walking her. Crystal not one to be shown up picks up the speed leaving Matt without any bags to hold as the two try to show off for him. While the two of them were bickering back and forth, Matt was just walking forward and ignoring the two of them, just living in his little fantasy world where Crystal was a donkey and now there was a little blonde coo-coo bird flying around the donkey. He was living in some sort of fantasy Disney world right now and he just walked right passed both of them while they were talking about who even lifts. “That’s nice” was all he said, hoping that they would accept that flimsy answer to whatever it was they were talking about, he just wanted to get out of this crowded airport.

The two continued to bicker and argue until they reached the door that read rental cars. Crystal dropped the bag as she looked at Chloe. “Why are we arguing with one another?”

“And why are we the ones carrying the bags?!” Chloe replied back in return.

They both turned around to glare daggers into Matt. “MATT PICK UP THESE BAGS RIGHT NOW!” They both yelled. Crystal looked up at the door at the sign that read Hertz Rental Car bus stop. She exited waiting at the bus stop for the bus to pick them both up.

The yelling jolted Matt out of his little happy place and he noticed where they were. “Why am I the one being yelled at?” He exclaimed, not even waiting for an answer before picking up the bags once again. At least he could skip his daily workout after this. “Can I point out the irony of you saying you want to get back to your roots with fifty pounds of make-up and shoes. Who were you before wrestling, a showgirl?”

Chloe talks back as she shakes her head. “A girl has to have her needs Matt…”

“Exactly” Crystal says in return. “Don’t you want me to look my prettiest?! You usually like what you see right?! So why is it a big deal… Just do your job and carry my shit. That’s what my company pays you to do…”

Chloe snickers in return. “And star in straight to dvd films because of your acting.”

“What you say Chloe?!” Crystal snaps back.

“I said you are the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN! A box office hit all the time. Now let’s just get going.Get this car so we can see the beauty of the city of Detroit.”

“I’d say at least I had something pleasant to look at, but I’m afraid that the back of Chloe’s head is in the way.” He muttered to himself, eluding to Chloe being a major kiss ass right now. Truth be told, he was starting to have second thoughts on this whole movie thing, if he meant he had to become more or less a lackey for Crystal in order to make sure she behaved herself.

The bus arrived and they got on it and rode their way to the rental car agency. After handling business at the counter and signing the paperwork Crystal had gotten her rental car. Matt was finally able to put the bags in the trunk as Crystal sat in the front seat. Chloe went to sit beside her but Crystal grinned in return. “Where do you think you are going bitch?! This passenger’s seat is reserved for my lovely co-star. So Matthew be a doll and take your place in the front. Chloe you can get in the back. I don’t know what you were trying to accomplish with this whole women’s power thing but I could never go against Matt…”

She grinned grabbing Matt’s face gently as she looked out into the distance. She moved her attention to her hand bag where she pulled out the envelope to remind Matt of their agreement. “Remember you act right, and you might just get this if you are good…”

“Well if this is anything like last week, it won’t be worth it.” He answered back, shuddering at the thought of Crystal’s cold in Las Vegas. “Knowing my luck…” he continued, hating that the thought even crossed his mind. “One of your precious fans just infected in you and before we know it, I’m back in hell.”

“Now...Now…. Things should be fine this time. I am on some antibiotics and well none of that’s really important. All you should worry about is being right here in the Motor City! Now there’s a reason why I rented a brand spanking new Ford Focus! It’s because we are in DETROIT… It be foolish to be here without driving a FORD. It means everything to this city. Martha Ford such a blessed woman running my LIONS… This city wouldn’t be anything if it wasn’t for Ford so we must support them through everything. You guys understand me?!”

“Oh yeah, Ford is important, I’ll make sure to jot that down on my list of things I don’t care about. Any other gems you’d like me to add to that while we’re here? Maybe that 8 mile is ghetto or that Barry Sanders was the best running back of all times? Oh, I know, I could toss on the fact that thirty years ago, some bald guy slammed a big fat man, would that be good?”

“WHAT HAPPENED IN THE PONTIAC SILVERDOME will go down in history! But Detroit is everything. We are such a great working class city! Eminem is amazing, and I am happy you mentioned Barry Sanders he was great too. Can’t forget what Isaiah Thomas did for the Pistons. How much people loathe the Red Wings, and my Tigers are great. So there… Or perhaps we should drive by the Jungle! Because a Jungle was always better than a Birds Nest, or a Pirates Ship! Suck it Matt! Admit it! I have superior Madden skills. You need me and my Right Tackle succeed… Grovel for me and I might consider giving you the player you need…”

Crystal smiles looking at Matt… “Or perhaps I could put you through some torture in order to get that Right Tackle…”

Chloe shakes her head. “Mrs. Millar we didn’t come here for you to ridicule Matt… You can do that on your own time. We have a busy schedule to attend too… Things to do, this homecoming tour is supposed to really build up your fan base as you take your biggest rival through your home town. What do you think is going to happen when he takes you through Baltimore in a few weeks….”

Crystal’s eyes open wide up. “B..B...Baltimore?! The crime rate there is ridiculous… IT’s so fucking high plus….”

“Yes I know we could have gone through Ottawa but the fans already saw you overcome that city so we figured it would be interesting to see what happens when he takes you through the city that is his American residence. Shouldn’t be too much for a mega star like you to endure. After all you have overcame everything right?!”

The Starlet shakes her head. “Are you crazy?! Baltimore is where this piece of shit almost killed me and I had to stay in a hospital. You must be fucking nuts if you think I am going back there for anything…”

Chloe shrugs her shoulders. “Actually you WILL be going. It was all in the contract you signed for the movie, and Matt gets to make the entire agenda of what you both will be doing just like what you are doing here in Detroit. Fair is fair right?!”

Crystal sighs as she shakes her head. “I don’t think I feel so good now…” Meanwhile Matt is smiling from ear to ear, looking over at her. “Oh goodie, all the fun we’ll get to have. Of course, I could just draw inspiration from what we do here, so if you want to take me to some place where I can’t stand, then I might just have to return the favour and take you to a place you won’t appreciate so much. I think I can come up with a few of those off the top of my head, but why ruin the surprise? So tell me again, Crystal, just where are we going on this trip?”

“So we are going to go to my house first… I think it would be best if we met my mother… Well she’s technically my aunt since my mother was an unfit drunk piece of shit who was unfit to raise a daughter. Kinda left me on her sister’s doorstep to raise with her other 5 kids. Strong single black woman and all….”

Chloe speaks up from the backseat. “Oh in the same way you just dumped your daughter off in your sister in law Jenny’s arm to raise?!”

“Chloe shut up it’s different!” Crystal snaps back as Chloe just shakes her head. Crystal begins to speed up as she looks in the rearview mirror. “Besides I wouldn’t piss me off when I am the one that is driving behind this wheel… Anyway I want you to meet her along with some of my siblings. I know some of them have a bone to pick with you over the way you been treating me. I just know you are going to have a wonderful time this evening…”

She snickers in return as she turns her attention to Matt. “You aren’t scared are you?!” “Scared?” he asked back, an amused look on his face. “No, I’m not scared of hoodrats. I’m afraid I’m going to be bored out of my mind, terrified that I won’t be able to find a single intelligent person to talk to and I’m worried that there won’t even be a gun there to assist me in my suicide I’ll want to take part in just to end this horrible nightmare, but scared? Not a chance.” He glances back at Chloe for a moment. “What are you going to be doing throughout all of this?”

“I’ll probably be on my iPad plotting things out. Time is money… Arrange for some Meet & Greets with the both of you. One at a Red Wings Game for the first 500 fans to enter the Joe Louis Arena. And I know we are setting up something big with someone nicknamed Megatron. Some special banquet dinner or something…”

Crystal’s eyes open wide up. “REALLY?!” “That sounds far more entertaining than anything you’ve come up with.” Matt says to Crystal, peering back at Chloe once more. “Good work with that one, maybe I’ll just hang out with you on this trip, make sure you don’t feel so left out.” He gives her a wink, though makes sure it’s with the eye that Crystal can see.

Crystal elbows Matt as hard as she possibly can as she pouts. Chloe shrugs her shoulders. “Mrs. Millar why are you getting so upset… Don’t you constantly hate Matt on an everyday basis and aren’t you a married woman? I mean if someone was looking at Jonathan like this I could see you getting ups….”

“Shut up Chloe! As far as I am concerned Jonathan would rather be married to a Nebby and whatever a Team Skull is…. But I don’t have time for videogames I only have time for….”

“Mrs. Millar no disrespect but you just made a Madden reference like five minutes ago. You just contradicted yourself and….”

“WHO ASKED YOU CHLOE?!”

“You just did…. You confuse me so much…” She leans forward leaning near Matt to whisper into his ear. “Must be that time for her…”

“It always is.” He replies back, laughing. “I’m not even going to pretend to know what a Nebby is, but if that’s how you feel about him, why don’t you just get a divorce? All you do is complain about how neglected you feel, it’s quite frankly becoming quite annoying.”

“Well maybe I will but right now I am happy I think…” Crystal sighs as she thinks about it. She makes a few turns and after enough driving she is finally at their respective destination. She sighs as she looks at Matt before turning her attention over to Chloe in the back seat. “So are you all ready to meet my family?! I must warn you… They aren’t the most pleasant of people but when you really get to know them they can be quite awesome. They mean no harm… Except Ester… Just stay away from my sister Ester…”

Crystal sighs in return. “Uh huh…” Matt says, looking at the house, clearly not impressed. “Well I don’t plan on getting to know them, and I think I’d be happier if I never actually meet them. Anyone who can claim they live in this place is clearly not my brand of people. How about you go in and Chloe and I take the car to a nice hotel?”

“If you don’t want to stay here that’s one thing and I won’t force you, but at least be respective and meet them!” Crystal exits the car as she pulls the car keys with her. “Besides it’s not like you two can go anywhere unless you call a cab or an uber…” She runs up to the doorstep as she begins to knock on the door. Slowly glancing back at the car hoping that the two of them would follow suit.

It isn’t long before the door to the small home opens up and standing on the other side was an elderly woman. She smiles as she hugs Crystal tightly. “Long time my Christina… You know better… Where are my phone calls? And when am I going to hear from my Granddaughter?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders. “Sorry mom… Look I brought some guests with me…. “ She points at the car motioning for Chloe and Matt to come up to the door alongside her. Matt just sighed and came out of the car, but rather than going to the door, he went to the back of the car and starting bringing the bags out from the trunk, since there were a lot of them and it didn’t look like Crystal was going to help at all. Grabbing as much as he could, he started up the steps, breathing heavily. “Hello” he finally spat out upon making it up there.the elderly woman at the door smiled as she looked at the man.

“Christina… Jonathan looks a lot dif….” Before Crystal’s mom could finish that statement Crystal’s sister Ester exits the house. A tall woman with a muscular build snatches the suitcases from Matt and chucks them in the house. “Mom that’s not Jonathan… Nobody gives a damn about that midget. This is a real man. This is Matt Stone. Wrestler, movie star galore. The man who constantly embarrasses Crystal on an everyday basis, the man who is carrying her movie to a success…”

Ester grins as she smiles at Matt. “How do you put up with Crystal? Honestly there’s a reason why I am a fan of yours. People like you make me smile. You aren’t afraid to put her in her place when need be…” She grins looking at him as Crystal sighs.

“Yeah… This would be the sister I was telling you about. Ester… Ester… Mom this is my ummm… ummm… FriEnemy….”

Chloe starts running up the stairs. “Co-Star would be a more professional term…”

“Chloe shut the f….”

Mom quickly cuts her off. “Christina I know I taught you better than that. You aren’t going to cuss in front of me or our guests especially not in THIS house. Why don’t you get inside and make your guests feel comfortable….”

“Mom they were just leaving to go to the hotel…”

“Without you treating them like proper guests?! And why are they carrying your bags to begin with? Did the concept of proper manners just leave you altogether since leaving Detroit?! Hurry along make them some iced tea…” Crystal snickers as she speaks again.

“Actually they were just LEAVING right Matt… You wanted to take the car to a better hotel. You REALLY don’t want to meet MY family…” Crystal having second guesses as she takes the keys tossing them at Matt. Matt grabs them, a smirk spreading out across his lips. “Oh, I think we can stay for a drink at least, it is the polite thing to do, right Chloe?” Matt asks accepting Crystal’s mother’s invitation, stepping back from the door so Chloe can enter first, like a gentleman would. “Maybe even two drinks, who knows?”

Chloe nods her head. “Oh… Mrs. Millar is actually going to serve us for once?!”

“Mrs. Millar?!” The older woman stares in return. “In this house you can call her Christina or Crystal as you all put it… She’s the baby of the house so she’s used to doing things for everyone else. Anyway it’s a pleasure for you both to be here…”

Chloe raises her eyes. “So is this why she left this great city?!”

“I am sure there’s part of it although the real reason is…”

Ester smiles as she looks back at Crystal. “OH! Since you are in town… I know your graduating class is getting together. You know… Crystal WOULD have been apart of that class if she didn’t get pregnant but I am sure everyone would be happy to see her again. Maybe while you guys are here you should pay it a visit. I am sure it will be good times for everyone…”

Walking into the hallway next was Crystal’s other sister Cherrie.. She just shakes her head glancing at everyone in return. “Why do you always have to be like that to her… You should feel ashamed to be constantly picking on her like that Ester…”

Matt’s too busy looking over at Crystal, that glint in his eyes. “A reunion, eh? Doesn’t that just sound like fun. Imagine seeing all your old friends from high school Christina, a good old time. Chloe, jot that down in the planner.”

Chloe smiles as she does exactly that placing it into her iPad. Meanwhile Crystal walks over to them just sighing. “No I really don’t want to go… I really didn’t have friends. Well except for Stephanie and she slept with my exhusband! I rather not go to that school. To be honest I left this city because I didn’t want Brittany surrounded by any of this!”

Ester can’t help but get mad. “Surrounded by what?! Her aunties and grandma who miss her dearly?! Sounds like you are selfish just like you always were. You aren’t really our sister you know that! Not our problem Aunt Mary was a drunken drug addicted mess who couldn’t handle raising you. Leaving you to be my mother’s burden…”

“ESTER THAT’S ENOUGH!” The mother snaps back as Crystal starts to have tears in her eyes. Cherrie just sighs as she looks at Ester. “Just leave her alone… You always do this?!”

“Do what?! Refuse to sugar coat shit?! She’s an absolute mess and just like her own mother. She lives a life of fantasy dwelling in Los Angeles because she’s afraid of what happened right here. Too afraid to face it that things aren’t perfect. She didn’t have her storybook ending here. Granted we all know we ARE much better wrestlers than she ever will be. Look at you Cherrie multiple time World Champion and you dragged her to a few tag championships. I have a few World titles under me. Our brother Mike the same way and even his wife Candace did. But you look at Crystal and she’s the late bloomer. Walking in our footsteps after we paved the way for her. I am sick of always babying her...Let’s just call a spade a spade…”

Ester smiles at Matt. “That’s why I always liked this guy right here. He’s a Straight Shooter. Ever opinionated… Always ready to speak his mind, although I am curious why he sticks around her so much. I know it isn’t the ass because as you can see… She’s inferior when it comes to the rest of the Hilton girls…”

Ester grins wickedly. Matt just chuckles, loving every minute of this. “It’s all part of the business, I suppose.”

“Part of the business?! I been watching you for a while. You took over my sister’s team in the SFL even though it was short lived. I watched the practices Crystal wasn’t even the best player on her team yet you put up with her ego. You are so much better on the screen, and let’s not start with the wrestling career… Someone like you shouldn’t be wasting so much time with her…. In fact…”

Crystal has heard enough as she charges after her sister but in return Ester is there to grab Crystal yanking her up and slamming her through the coffee table with ease. Crystal clutches at her back as Ester stares down at her. “Don’t ever think you are tough enough to beat down on your big sister! You hear me… Don’t you ever do that!”

The mom quickly steps in there as she looks at everyone. “What is wrong with you! You okay Crystal?! Crystal just blows it off as she is helped up to her feet and as soon as she is she pushes her mother to the side as she storms out of the house. Cherrie just sighs as she looks at Ester. “What is your problem?! You know she isn’t the most stable at times… Christina come back…”

Chloe looks at everything as she decides to run outside after Crystal. Matt looks around for a moment, feeling a little awkward right now. “So...this was nice…” He says, walking towards the door himself. “We’ll have to do this again sometime.” He offers them a polite head nod before casually walking out the door, not really looking for Crystal, just wanting to get out of the house.

Crystal is in the backseat of the car as she had clicked the door open a bit before handing the keys to Matt. Chloe gets in the car and sits next to Crystal as she looks at her.

“You okay Mrs. Millar?!” Crystal shrugs her shoulders still with tears in her eyes as she looks back at Chloe.

“Just call me Crystal… No reason to act like something I am not in front of you.. .You saw me at my worst…” Crystal looks out the window hoping Matt would hurry up to the car. Seeing the two in the car, Matt makes his way over, looking through the window. “What are you doing?” He asks, looking slightly annoyed.

“Just drive… Let’s get out of here…” She sighs reaching into her handbag she pulls out the envelope and just lays it on the driver’s seat. “It’s all yours you have more on me than I ever will have on you…Go on take it… Go on and tell the world what I put you through. Tell them why I secretly hate this city… Why I am hesitant to truly call it home… Drive my image into the ground…” She sighs with tears in her eyes.

“Is that what this is all about? What did you think would happen, you know these people far better than we do.” He says, taking the envelope from her just the same.

“I got excited when I was coming home but am reminded why I claim Los Angeles as my own… I don’t know let’s just get that Four Seasons Chloe…”

“Sure Mrs.. I mean no problem Crystal… Did you want to do the High School thing? We don’t really have too if you don’t want too…”

Crystal looks at them. “Sure might as well get it out of the way but only if you come with me Matt… Promise you will be there with me…”

Matt rolls his eyes, sighing. “Fine, I guess I can do that, might be fun to hear what the people have to say about you. You better not make it hell for me, though.” He says, looking down at her face, knowing she knew what he was talking about.

“Anyway let’s just go to the four seasons Benson!” She sobs back as Chloe is left laughing as Matt eventually starts the car off and they head off in the direction of the city.







On Camera
Never Gonna Give You Up…


The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the loud sounds of Rick Astley blasting loudly for all of the viewers at home. Never Gonna Give You Up begins to play loudly and it is at that moment that Crystal Millar can be seen dancing onto the scene. She has her White Bombshell Championship draped across a shoulder and is all smiles as she stares intensely into the camera. She looks at her championship patting it hard as she looks right into the heart of the cameras.

Crystal: “Good evening to all of my lovely viewers. In case you may not know who I am let me just remind you that I am in fact your SILVER SCREEN QUEEN Crystal Millar! Better known to the world as the SCW World Bombshell Championship. Hasn’t it been a wonderful 200 plus days of my reign so far?! I feel like I am on top of the world and no despite the song that I came dancing out too. I am not Rick Rolling you! This is my reign and I am NEVER GONNA GIVE this title up because I love it soooooooooo much. I feel like dancing don’t you all want to do the same?!”

Crystal grins from head to toe as she adjusts her championship and begins to speak some more.

Crystal: “But now that we got that out of the way in a little over a week SCW will be hosting it’s very first Super Card of the year Inception 2 from the home of SCW Las Vegas Nevada and it will be such an amazing night. But what really seems to be the highlight of the night will be the main event of the evening. Everyone will get the pleasure of seeing me defend my championship yet again as I step in the ring with some very game competition in the likes of Jessie Salco, Melody Grace, and Mikah… If there was ever where my title reign might be in jeopardy it would be at Inception because it’s a Fatal Four Way match….”

Crystal let’s a long deep breath escape her lips as she continues to speak.

Crystal: “That’s right a fatal four way a match where everyone needs to be on their toes because whoever gets that very first pin fall will be the one to walk out as the champion. It’s the first time where I will be defending inside of a match where I can lose the belt without being pinned or submitted so I really need to be on my guard because as soon as the bell rings anything can happen. For all I know the three other women can all gang up on me and take me right out of the equation altogether so they can focus on a new champion being crowned. That’s the harsh reality of walking into a match like this but then again I wouldn’t be the champion if I couldn’t handle the pressure. I know how much this championship reign means to me and to the others in this match I know they want to have this moment just as much.”

Crystal nods her head in agreement as she looks deeper into the camera.

Crystal: “But what makes it scary is these three women have EARNED this place in this match. Just look at Jessie Salco to start. She has been a long tenured bombshell in this business.  Former Roulette Champion, former Internet Champion, and a multiple time Bombshell Tag Team Champion, it really doesn’t get any better than that does it. For her there’s only one thing left to do in this business so she can go down in the history books alongside her partner Amy Marshall, alongside Roxi Johnson, and even Mercedes Vargas as being a Grand Slam Champion, and that’s to gain the belt that I have around my shoulder. You need to win the big one. I know I may have had a strong past with you where we didn’t see eye to eye. Nearly because you kept accusing me of being in the Mean Girls when I clearly wasn’t but you know what Jessie you have earned to be in this match. While I was fighting the likes of Sam Marlowe and Mercedes Vargas you were slowly gaining your respect. Slowly fighting your way into the limelight and right smack dab into the World Bombshell picture. So let me be the first to say that you have earned my respect and after the match we put on at the last Supercard I can acknowledge why you are in this position.”

Crystal waves her fingers offering a wicked grin.

Crystal: “But don’t take my sign of respect for granted. Just because I respect you doesn’t mean I am just going to roll over and let you win my championship. That shit isn’t going to fly with me Jessie, and if you really want this belt. You are going to need to wait until I make the history that I have been longing to make. I am out to be the best. Being number two can be quite forgetful nobody ever remembers the second to do something. That’s why surpassing Mikah is driven me to be at my best, and that doesn’t really seem like a good thing for you and the rest of my opponents. So if you are seeking the storybook ending when you finally get over the hump. You better keep waiting for it because it won’t come at my expense. Not now at least. It took me a long time to establish the credibility of the division again, and I won’t depart from this title. But keep at it… Keep on being that metal head. I am sure your wreckless ways will position you to a chance like this again. I am confident in that Jessie.”

Crystal grins into the lens of the camera as she nods her head and continues to speak.

Crystal: “Also in this match is Little Miss sunshine Melody Grace. Melody sweetie what has gotten into you? You took me to my absolute limits a week ago and I gave you the biggest sign of respect that anyone could give in this business. I helped you up to your feet. I praised you and I gave you a hug because you brought it. For months you been clamoring for competition a chance to get notice, a chance to have your main event match, and I gave you just that. How’s it feel to finally have that chance? How did it feel to be in that position? Did you enjoy that moment… How did it feel to compete under the big lights? To have top billing to finally have gotten the shot that you were seeking?”

Crystal cracks a smile as she looks at her championship.

Crystal: “Was it everything you imagined? Was it what you were looking for in the end? ‘well I want you to know I meant what I said to you. One day if you really put your mind to it you will be the future of this division. You WILL be a World Bombshell Champion but you can’t just step away from it or you can’t complain on Twitter when things don’t go your way. Complaining that one of your accomplishments will be taken away from you? Come on you are better than that. I know you are Melody… When I was first in this company I remember being that spunky little girl… Well I can’t say little because I was like 27 going on 28. But I had dropped so many matches. I couldn’t get my Roulette title back from Melanie Gabrielle. Mikah had owned me in every single match and I felt at my lowest…

But despite being at my lowest I never once showed that to anyone. I kept my composure. I kept at it and I kept pushing forward. It took a year for me to get to where I wanted but eventually I went on a tear and nobody could stop me. You yourself witnessed it when you were getting screwed in chasing after the Internet title I was making strides in this company. I was making a name for myself, and now I am at a place where I can’t be touched and it’s a great feeling because what you see before you. It’s what happens when you put the time and effort it. It’s what happens when you get knocked down and find a way to pick yourself back up. When people get on your nerves or when you feel you don’t get the respect you deserve guess what Melody?! You just keep going. You keep going forward because at the end of the day that’s all you really can do. You don’t complain about things you force change. You get people talking with your wrestling ability and let your wrestling do the talking.

People see Crystal Millar and they assume the word Bitch but you know what it’s an image I established for being a great wrestler. People harped on me for jumping on Despy but I was a great wrestler before that. Doing something like that just helped fleshed me out a bit and got people to take me more seriously. You however have it all. You are right there. You just need to flesh it out and I guarantee you will seek what you are looking for. Keep at it and you will get there.”

Crystal smiles warmly.

Crystal: “You got it all… You are popular you have the fanbase. Don’t stop Melody just keep your eyes on the prize ahead and everything else will fall into place. I truly mean that… Take it from me. I already walked in those shoes before. Just keep calm and keep pushing on Melody you will get there. You have the awesome boyfriend. The network of friends. You just need to give it that umph so you can win the big one”

Crystal offers a very long sigh as she shakes her head and begins to speak some more.

Crystal: “And now that we got that out of the way that leaves me with just one more person left in this match, and that woman goes by the name of Mikah Green… Mikah when it comes to you I feel like we know each other the best. We have gone to war with one another in so many matches. It has been an ongoing war and I know when I defended my belt against you in that one on one match. The question that everyone had on their mind is what would happen in a match when I was defending the title. You had gotten the best of me in non title matches or when you had the belt. But when I was the one who was the hunted how would I react to having my back against the wall. I would say I did a great job for myself. I came out fighting and I finally got over the hurdle that was you.

But just because I won once doesn’t necessarily mean I can be at ease because we all know that in this industry on any given day anybody can beat anyone. I showed that when I beat you Mikah, Sam showed that when she beat you, and in return you showed that when you became champion in the first place. This is a business when anything can happen at any time. So I know what it is you want. You want the title around my waist. You want it badly. You want it so much you can taste it. You can smell it. You wish to take it away from me so I don’t break your streak so that you still have something you can cling onto but as much as you want that. I want to break it even more. It’s so maddening because I want to go down in history forever. I want it more than you could ever imagine.”

Crystal takes a breath as she continues to speak.

Crystal: “Last year just wasn’t your year. You lost your title and went on this rampage like you just didn’t care anymore. You wanted to move on to new things and didn’t really get the release you were looking for. You bounced between not caring about the title to suddenly wanting it back once finding out I was drawing closer and closer towards breaking the streak. That’s not a valid reason for wanting a belt Mikah. You should want it because you want to be the best damn fighting champion on the planet not elsewise.

I know I am the one with the movie career who lives the Hollywood lifestyle but you are the one always on some tv show. Always getting the gigs I could only die for. Last time we fought youw ere on the view talking up how you were going to make me submit how you wanted to make me quit and that just wasn’t meant to happen now was it?! No… And it certainly won’t happen not when I am as fired up as I am. I have busted my ass way too much for me to just lose everything now.

You Mikah were distracted last year. You were all over the place. You had a huge wedding to plan. You got the wedding of your dreams you found love, and it really had an impact on your wrestling career. I can compare your year last year to the one I had the year before when I became a Millar. I honestly didn’t care about anything other than having my husband. It’s not nothing else mattered to me.

Now that you got the wedding out of the way and you are back to the basics can you finally focus on what’s important again? Are you really ready to step out and win a championship for yourself? Are you ready to be the focal point of the division and ready to take this entire on your back and mold it into something new?!

The truth is I don’t think you are to be honest. If you were you would have wanted your belt back as soon as you lost it. You wouldn’t have waited so long to get back into the mix. You wouldn’t have gone this far this long in order to get to this position again, and that could be your downfall. For two hundred days I have ruled the roost! For two hundred days I have been the woman! You hear me… It’s all been about me and I am really expected to just sit back and watch as three women try to take away what I worked so hard to establish?! That’s just ridiculous.”

Crystal shakes her head in disgust as she continues to speak.

Crystal: “You see there are three other women in this match but then there’s me and I am the one who has proven to be ready to be in the limelight. I am the proven one by a longshot because I successfully cleared out the division and hit the reset button on the entire thing. As if clearing it out once was enough I am placed in a position where all of the contenders can get yet another shot?! Didn’t we just do this during the summer of last year?! And you know what happened everybody fell to me. Sam Marlowe lost ina  one on one match. Mikah, Melody, Jessie, Keira….

I have beaten absolutely everybody and some may think it’s a selfish thing to try to obtain something legendary but when you are in the position that I have been in what else am I supposed to chase after? What more can a girl accomplish! There really isn’t much. It might sound like I am on some sort of Power Trip but it can’t be that if I manage to back it up every time I get into the ring. No that’s cold hearted facts. Facts that I am the best and I am willing to prove that fact night in and night out.

You just don’t become the woman of the year on sheer luck. It takes a whole lot of skill to obtain that. It takes a woman such as me who can get there. I want to do much more though. I want to go beyond that. I want to be the very best! I want to be the measuring stick! Is that so much to ask?! Is that so much to ask of anyone… No because I am willing to put forward the fucking work just like I have been doing.

People can claim whatever they want but this right here isn’t a flash in the pain. I am the definition of hard work at it’s finest. What you see is what you get. If you don’t like that guess what… Take a number and try to best me inside the ring where it matters, but even that may prove to be a hard challenge.

So SCW you don’t think I am ready for this challenge?! You don’t think I am ready to put on the show of a lifetime. You should think twice because I live for moments like this. I live to be featured in the grand marquee to be top billing. To be the center of attention. It’s a damn travesty that I didn’t make the cover of the video game but you know what? You know who didn’t make it onto the case at all. None of the other three women in this match. I sell damn it! I sell and I bring it inside the ring every single night. Now things are at jeopardy. My precious title could be gone like that as a way to give others a chance. A chance they could win something without beating me for it.”

Crystal seems disgusted as she just shakes her head.

Crystal: “But if that’s the game we are going to play so be it then. Through hell or high water I am leaving Vegas with MY CHAMPIONSHIP belt. I am not leaving anything behind and I refuse to leave it behind. You three want what I got?! By all means come and take it from me. Take it if you think you have the skill and the ability because I won’t make it easy. I have done way too much for this damn company for me to pull a Jessie Salco and be a choke artist. Way too damn much.

I can be nice but when I feel disrespected that’s when I will defend myself. That’s when I will step up and show everyone just what they are dealing with. To my fans there shouldn’t be any doubts at who is going to walk away as the winner of this match because you are looking at her. There are four different ways that this match could go in but truly only one way leads to victory, and that one way is through the likes of m.

Come January 22nd through hell or high water I will still be your SCW World Bombshell Champion and the only thing you can do about it is sit there and like it because I am not going anywhere.

Brace yourself and all should hail the one and only SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!

LIGHTS,

CAMERA,

ACTION!

It’s show time ladies… You ready to compete under the big spotlight?! I know I am… See you there…

With that Crystal looks at her championship raising it high into the air as we fade out on that image.

128
Climax Control Archives / New Start
« on: January 06, 2017, 06:32:13 PM »
 On Camera
Being The Greatest Champion Ever


The cameras are rolling and as they are we are treated to the sight of Crystal Millar sitting down in a Hollywood Chair with her championship belt slung across her lap. She is all smiles as she looks deeply into the lens of the camera. She can’t help but chuckle as she keeps her eyes focused on her title before she slowly lifts her head up to gaze into the lens of the camera.

Crystal: “Hello Sin City Wrestling. I know it has been a while since you have seen the Silver Screen Queen competing in the ring but on Sunday you all get just that. You all will have the special pleasure of seeing perhaps the greatest match when it comes to the Bombshell Division and it will be right there for the viewing of the fans on a Climax Control. You don’t have to wait until a Super Card to see me wrestle but you get to witness greatness right there on television and at the end of the day that’s what it is all about.”

Crystal smiles a bit as she slowly rises out of her chair and begins to pace back and forth as she smiles into the camera.

Crystal: “2016 was the year of Crystal Millar. It was a year of a huge share of ups and honestly I am blessed to have made the strides that I have made. Not only was I acknowledged by all of you as the woman of the year but more importantly than that you all thought that I was the most improved. Out of everyone on the roster, male and female alike you chose me as the individual who you thought got better. I know you are accustomed to seeing me play the role of a bitch of television but to be honest that touched me in ways you couldn’t imagine. It made me realize that no matter what I have done you all were looking out for me, and for that I am eternally grateful for. I will not bite the hands that feed. Especially ones who have been with me for the past 12 years, and that’s why when the year ended. My New Years Resolution was to be a better person to SCW and to the fans that cheered me on. Which means to all of you who have supported me and continued to support me. I am now a champion for you all. I am here to stay and will go on to be the best that I have ever been.”

Crystal continues to smile as she looks at her championship belt and pats it passionately.

Crystal: “what that means is no more sitting on my ass waiting for the company to put me in a championship match counting down the days until I surpass Mikah’s Legacy to set the bar for being the best ever. I don’t want to be a champion that sits on her ass. Instead I rather be a fighting champion. One who throws herself into the heart of battle and defend her crown like none other. I know the saying is that no queen lasts forever and eventually my daughter will take my place and carry on with my legacy, but for the here and now. I am the Queen of SCW. I am the World Bombshell Champion, and as every week goes by I know everybody wishes to face me wishing to take away what I have. By all means…. If you want what I have. If you want the status and everything that comes with being the focal point of an entire division.”

Crystal can’t help but chuckle as she places the championship on the floor. The smile escaping her lips as she nods her head with a very passionate grin on her lips.

Crystal: “You better be ready to fight and take what I have because I am not ready to depart from it so easily. I think that’s part of the reason why I want to be a fighting champion because it just seems like every single week somebody wants to get their panty’s in a bunch. People like Alexis constantly crying that they deserve this and that. Yeah Alexis is great. She’s good even but when she was here the last time her ceiling was the Internet Championship and before she became that. She lost to me, and that was back in what 2014? What has changed so much since then that warrants her ready to be in the ring with me?!  Because I only went on to have the greatest wrestling year of my life. I went on to beat opponent after opponent and she went on to get married?! Yeah her head isn’t in the game. Or of course there’s Mikah. Everyone always shoved her down my throat. The opponent I could get past. The one who had hoped to make me tap out… Yet when we were fighting for the big belt under the bright lights with us being the spotlight of the night. It was me who walked out as a winner! It was me who had finally silenced the critics to show that I am in fact the best….”

Crystal grabs her championship and she throws it back over a shoulder. She can’t help but crack a wide grin as she nods her head in agreement as continues to speak some more.

Crystal: “I proved my point and I got over that hurdle. So I don’t want to hear anything about her being the Queen Bitch when I am the one who Is still standing before you all as a World Champion still. I could name the likes of Mercedes Vargas who has told the world she wants what I have even beat me by smashing a pumpkin over my head but then has a contract for any title and decides to cash in on the Internet Champion, and fails at that. There’s Jessie Salco who cried about wanting a shot and guess what she got beat. Just like Keira who I love a lot but she ran her mouth about me never beating her and guess what when it meant everything she couldn’t get the job done. That’s the type of woman that I have been and will continue to be. When you tell me I can’t do something I go out there and do the opposite. I beat them and bring balance to the entire division. Name a name and you will see that I have beaten them. So there really isn’t much left for me to do but hold onto the belt for two more months and shatter the record. That is my main focus right now so let’s give the match the people want…”

Crystal nods her head as she let’s a wide grin escape her lips. She grins as she points at the camera.

Crystal: “So that brings us to the match that is in front of me right now. This match with Melody Grace. Why would I flat out challenge Melody Grace to a match? Why would I want her inside of the ring one on one. Is it because I am trying to go off on an ego trip on how I am the best? I don’t really need to do that when I have had the year that I have had. You all can see that for yourself but truth be told I really like Melody Grace. A while ago she had wanted competition. She had wanted the chance to get recognition and respect so let’s give her what she deserves, and more importantly she has earned it in my opinion. This match becoming a World Bombshell match might have been a play to make me shiver in my boots but honestly it just makes it better. I can’t think of someone who deserves this match more than Melody does. Lil Miss Sunshine has had an amazing run as the Internet Champion and out of everybody on the roster she is the only one who isn’t really complaining about getting a shot.”

Crystal can’t help but giggle as she winks to the camera.

Crystal: “Alexis and Mikah are killing each other verbally over Twitter on a weekly basis over what I have but Melody has just been doing things the right way. She has been wrestling the matches that have been placed in front of her. She has been earning her spot by her wrestling ability and not her mouth, and of course I take notice to that. Why? Because when I won the Blast From The Past Tournament despite being a total bitch. I didn’t complain about not getting a title match. I simply wrestled, and simply proved my worth in the ring. That’s all that Melody has been about, and the shit she had to endure with Mark Ward making her run through hoops just to get the Internet Championship was absolutely ridiculous. It’s been ridiculous how a woman so talented had to go through so much just to get noticed so yeah that pisses me off. I hate Mark Ward to begin with especially with the way he tried to come at me on Twitter a few weeks ago, but Melody doesn’t deserve that treatment. She’s too valuable to this company to even be in such a position. Besides the real reason why I want to go up against Melody is because when I first entered the wrestling business she is exactly what I was.”

Crystal can’t help but smile wider than before.

Crystal: “That’s right… Innocence in its purest form. Such a free spirit one who just want’s to wrestle with the sake of having a great time and getting better. When I was becoming a wrestler fresh from my father’s school . I entered the world as the Rose Girl Crystal Hilton. A woman who just wanted to soar through the air and show that no matter what she would blossom. Nothing would get me down. Nothing would take my joy away but as I got deep into the business and went up against the villains and the heartless individuals I slowly started to place myself in their shoes. It was no longer about the joy of being in the ring but it was about the love of the spotlight. The love of the fame, and certainly making a fortune. It became about the next paycheck and making movies and wrestling took a backseat to that. If I could give you any sort of advice Melody it’s to not let this business corrupt you. You are too good and innocent to ever let that happen to you.”

Crystal points at the camera again as if she was talking directly to Melody Grace.

Crystal: “You are a sweet girl. You have friends and the support of everything. You have the loving boyfriend despite being an absolute dick on television. He’s out there supporting you telling you that the Golden Couple is coming. I wish I had support like that but instead I get told to go make sandwiches. My career becomes second fiddle to a scrubby Bradford City FC game and that hurts me deeply. But you don’t have that. You have dreams and aspirations. Always wanting to live in a big home or be thankful if you get a nice car. Honestly never change who you are because the moment you do that’s when your entire career will be wrapped up in maintaining an image then it is with your actual wrestling. That’s the trap that I am stuck into now but it’s the bed I made so it’s for me to sleep in it. You however Melody haven’t done anything to be in that position and please don’t. You are fine just the way you are and that’s the woman  I am looking at going against.”

Crystal nods her head in agreement as she speaks some more.

Crystal: “You are like a younger version of me. A woman who does movies, an actress, and a woman who is where I was years ago. But guess what we both are where we are because of our hard work so kudos on that to you Melody. There is no question in my mind that you deserve to be here and will be the future of this division someday. A future World Bombshell Champion complete where you get the story book ending. Did you pay attention to what I just said though?! I said you will be a future champion but as it currently stands now I have built myself up way too much for me to just fall now. I have been building my career up for the past year and I am only a few months away from making the impossible become a reality showcasing that the simplest of dreams can come true. My struggles to get to where I am at now have been some serious ones. Being denied the World Championship in three straight matches before I finally gotten over the hump to win the belt, that’s a year of disappointment among setbacks.”

Crystal shakes her head repeatedly.

Crystal: “Despite your age in this business and the amount of matches you have had. You really haven’t felt a major setback. You are what 22-4?! That’s mighty impressive. That shows you deserve this opportunity, and now Melody everything you ever wanted is dangling right in front of you.  The chance to be in a main event you know you want it. Wasn’t it during the time you were going to face Jessie Salco that you were clamoring for a chance to have a solos main event? A chance to steal the show? Weren’t you the one claiming that you wanted to be SCW World Bombshell Champion?! Well guess what Melody everything you could have ever wanted is right there for you to grab. It’s as if it’s right in front of you like a carrot on a stick. The only thing you need to do is leap out and grab it.

Oh you definitely will leap for it. You will continue to chase that carrot over and over again but then the reality will occur that no matter how much you chase after it you just won’t come anywhere close to actually obtain it and that’s because I WON’T LET YOU GRAB IT! I been in this position for way too long for it to fold now and now that I am starting to do things for the fans. Trying my hardest to be by the book for the enjoyment of all of them you think I will just keel over for you to take what is mine?! You might as well continue to dream because I want you to have this match as a learning experience.

I want you to come face to face with reality that just because you hope and wish for something doesn’t mean it will come to pass. Sure you get your big main event match but that doesn’t mean you will be the champion. You have to put in the work for that. You have to put in the effort and that’s all I have been about.  Sometimes the greatest gift you could ever receive is being heartbroken. Is by NOT achieving what you set out to do because it pushes you to get better. It pushes you to get even more hungry and as you improve you can motivate yourself to finally get over that hump and will feel accomplished about yourself because you would have truly made it.”

Crystal places her championship across the Hollywood chair as she sighs and speaks some more.

Crystal: “Girls like you place your records in your Twitter account because you think it makes you feel accomplished but truly records don’t mean anything. If it did ask that to the 2007 New York Giants and somewhere I know Mercedes Vargas is going to love me for this reference. But during that year they were severe underdogs. They wanted to be the ones to end the undefeated streak of the Patriots in the final game of the season but just couldn’t. So they made it to the playoffs as a Wild Card. A team forced to play on the road and they won game after game until they eventually went against those undefeated Patriots in the big game, and you know what happened?! One thing led to another, a lucky catch occurred and the Giants dethroned the best to make themselves the best. The Patriots record became nothing more than an afterthought because the Giants were the champions. That’s all I see when I look at you. Why do you flash that record in your Twitter bio?

Is it even important? Why is it there to begin with? One shouldn’t need to keep track of their record like it means anything. They should go through match after match and just make their strides. You fall victim into doing that and when something tragic happens you suddenly change what your bio says leave it blank just to change it back weeks later. You shouldn’t let things like that have an impact on you. Hell the day I won my championship I was in the worst state. I was in an arena full of animals and my allergies were getting the best of me. Your newfound best hair friend had jumped me out of my own stable. The odds were stacked so heavily against me and I had to face a woman who had just pinned me weeks prior but you know what happened?! I was able to just throw everything to the side. Clear my head and despite everything I overcame that obstacle to finally win the big one, and since then I am still a champion.

At the end of the day you can only take things day by day and try your best hoping for the best. That’s why I said there’s nothing wrong with a setback because for each setback that you have. You find ways to pick yourself back up. To push yourself forward so that you can eventually do the damned thing. That’s not me speaking endless nonsense that’s me speaking truth because that’s my story. You still have room to grow, still room for improvement, and I want you to taste being defeat so you can propel yourself to new heights.

The next time you find yourself booked against me you won’t be in a position where you are getting nervous. Where you don’t know what you are going to do or what you will say. Your promos won’t cause you to freak out like you say they are but you will be in a position where you know what you have to do in order to get the job done and that’s what I want from you. To be confident in yourself so that you can carry the torch when I decide to part ways with wrestling. It sounds silly I would say something like this but truth be told I respect you a lot. And I wouldn’t have wasted my time in calling you out if I didn’t have an interest in you. I just don’t do that with anybody. The likes of Vargas, Sam Marlowe, Jessie Salco, Alexis Edwards they don’t grab my attention as much as you do. But you grab it because I know there’s that hidden potential you just need to find a way to unlock it.”

Crystal waves her finger.

Crystal: “But the real moral of this story is despite me having respect for you I wish to send a message to the likes of not only you but to the rest of the Bombshell roster. Stop standing on a soap box claiming you feel you believe you deserve a shot at the title. Even at my worst I didn’t do that kind of shit. I simply EARNED it! I won a tournament I never once asked for a title opportunity and that’s all the roster has been doing lately. It’s all ME, ME, ME! And it’s such a selfish mentality for women who are supposedly the fan favorites in the sports and here I thought I was the mega bitch in this company yet I am the one who isn’t acting like it. Everyone seems to be going through that of an identity crisis and I brought balance to this division once before and I damn sure will do so again.

This time not just in the World Bombshell title picture but showing everyone what a proper fan favorite should be, they should be selfless. Things shouldn’t revolve around them but it should revolve about how much they wish to pour into the company to make all of the people supporting it happy, and at this stage in my career that is what I am really after. To simply put on a show that nobody could forget and to send the crowd home happy.  That’s what I want to do and that’s what the entire division should do but no we don’t get that at all. We get people hurting my friend in Celeste hoping to bring back the Mean Girls. We have so many women wanting to get a shot by simply saying that they want it but we don’t have people putting in the work to build themselves up a name like I have.

You want this to be the year of Melody? You want to be the woman who can grace the back of the SCW video game who can be on the cover just like her boyfriend. Don’t say what you want. Don’t freeze under the pressure. Simply go out there and make things happen. Talk with your actions not with the words. The same advice you gave to Jessie Salco is the same that even you should heed yourself because the moment you let the thoughts of entitlement slip in is just the moment that someone unexpected will come in and dethrone you from the spot that you are in and you don’t want that. Normally I would cut you down verbally, I would put myself over but this year that’s not what it’s about at all. It’s about the betterment of the entire division and I just want to create the greatest collective of Bombshell wrestling on the face of the plane which means I have to weed out the weak from the strong. I know which category I have you labeled in but do you know it yourself?!

So let me ask you a question Ms. Carpenter Grace. Which Melody is going to show up in the match against me? How much are you going to show that you want this title that’s around my shoulder?! How badly are you willing to take whatever risks in order to accomplish it?! Whatever it may be all I ask you is just for you to give me your best. Come out to Laughlin and pour it all on the line because if you are able to do that nobody will be disappointed at all you included.”

Crystal smiles as she grabs her championship belt and places it over her shoulder. She grins widely as she looks at it before she raises it high into the air.

Crystal: “But I can assure you that this title isn’t going anywhere anytime soon. And as much as your boyfriend can cheer you on truth be told he only wants you to win for one reason. Well maybe he does want you to become champion but truly he’s afraid because he knows the moment he loses his title I will still have mine and I will establish a reign that surpasses anything that has ever been seen in this sport. I will have the best singles title reign period. Why stop at just beating Mikah’s reign when I can establish the best reign for the company as a whole. Whatever happens after the match is over is one thing but as soon as the bell rings you will be just like everyone else and will be just another hash mark in my endless reign as champion. You are the only name I haven’t beaten and by the end of the night you too will acknowledge that I am the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!! This is one rose that simply refuses to wither away…”

With that Crystal keeps her title raised high and it’s on that image that we fade out on.



Luxor Hotel, Las Vegas
Off Camera

“You’ve got to be kidding me.” Came the protest of the Canadian walking down the halls, practically shouting at his phone. “This bitch is crazy, all she cares about is making herself feel superior to me, there’s no give and take there. She sounds like a opera singer warming up, it’s all me me me me me me.” Matt smiled after saying that, nodding to the phone as if they could see him. “Yes, I am quite proud of that, came up with it while she was blathering on about her retirement shit.” He rolls his eyes, getting some rather unwanted news. “I don’t care if she asked for me to be here, I assure you it’s not an olive branch she’s offering, it’s her bony hand trying to drag me to the seventh circle of hell that she calls home on a daily basis!” He stops, already at the door. “You better be right about this, did I mention she has a cold?” He quickly holds the phone out at arm’s length, scowling at it for a few seconds, eventually bringing it back to his head. “Apparently it’s going around, bye.” He hangs up the phone, shuddering before finally reaching up and knocking on the door.

Standing on the opposite of the door was none other than Crystal Millar. She was dressed with the intention to impress. As she wore a pair of black heels, white pants and a white tank top. She wore shades at the top of her purple hair and flicked it passionately as she held her championship belt across her shoulders. She was all smiles except for the fact that she blew her nose in front of him. She threw the dirty tissue to the side as she smiled at him.

“Sorry for my cold… God is it me or is it cold…”

Matt just stares blankly as he looks at her. “Bitch we are in Vegas… The moment we leave this air conditioned hotel you are going to feel the… You know what nevermind you are ‘more smarter’ than me right?!”

Crystal grins as she pokes Matt in his chest. “That’s right I am more smarter than you and don’t you…” She pokes him with every word. “Ever…” Poke. “Forget” Poke. “That!” She smiles as she steps out of her room as she holds her championship with one arm and her coach handbag in the other. “So you ready for this whole seen in public ordeal? We got a movie to promote and of course I have a championship image to maintain. You should be happy I get to be your arm candy for the day. I know it has been a while for you!”

How right she was about that, but that was beside the point. “You’re not seriously going to be walking around with that title, are you? I can’t begin to tell you how classless that is.”

“Look I am a champion… I have an image to upho… Achooooo” She let’s a sneeze escape her lips as she looks back at Matt just sighing in return. “I am so sorry… I really didn’t mean that…. Look I know I can be a bitch at times but if they really want us to bring money to the bottom line. I can’t be like this. We need to do something about this cold before we go anywhere…”

Crystal sighs as she looks back at Matt sighing. “Care to take me to CVS before we do anything else so I can get some Delsym? It’s the only cold medicine that works. My PCP says I can’t have anything but that so make it happen. Let’s go hunt it down unless you rather my germs spread all over the place. I would probably be humiliated too by every tabloid and everything too. So it’s your choice a humiliated Crystal or one who’s cold is contained. Seems like you are in quite the dilemma Mr. St…. Achooo! Dios Mios Grrrrrrrr Hate feeling like this!” She says with a sigh as she reaches into her purse. “Out of tissues too….”

Matt had been slowly inching backwards while Crystal was talking, to the point where once she was finished speaking, Matt was halfway down the hall. “Sounds like a plan!” He called from where he was, checking his watch. It was only 10 in the morning, this was going to be a long day, but he had to do it, so might as well try to make the best of it. “Come along Crystal, let’s go. I have no idea what any of things you said are, but if it’ll stop you from being all...this, then we should get them before…” He paused, seeing Crystal rub her nose. “Well we should get them as quick as possible. Especially the tissues…”

Crystal looks back at Matt she lets a smile escape her lips as she looks back at him. “Okay… Let’s get going then it should definitely be a great day, and if the company feels us being seen together will promote our movie who are we to argue with them? But you don’t get out much do you? Delsym it’s a cold medicine. Good for 12 hours… One dose of that I should be good all day although with the way my immune system has been as of late one could only imagine.” Crystal holds her arm out wanting Matt to hook his with it. “Come on you are my date for this day right? Might as well act like it… I know you are worried but I promise I won’t do anything funny or won’t try to trap you with anything. I just want a productive day. Perhaps we both got started off on the wrong foot right?! It’s a New Year might as well try not to kill each other… Yet….” She giggles in return.

“Besides I need you. You are like the ummmm… Hmmm oh I know let me give you a reference I know you would know! You could be the sideshow Bob to my Bart! Enemies who need one another right?! Right?! You would kill me then bring me back to life again and again because you need me that much!”

Matt raises an eyebrow to her, reluctantly linking her arm with his and walking down the halls. “So you want me to try and kill you and then revive you? I know I can handle the first half, but the latter might be an issue, though really I’m willing to give it a try if you are.” He laughs at that, pressing the button for the elevator. “That’s one issue solved, but I don’t know what a CVS is or a PCP. Unless you meant the drug...are you on drugs?”

“Are you really that dense?! You know CVS the drugstore don’t they have them in Canada, and PCP is a Primary Care Physician… Or is all of that irrelevant in Canada with your free health care and stuff? You know what probably is don’t even answer that my intelligent smarts are getting the better of you. Basically here in AMERICA we have these things called the DRUG STORE… And there we are able to buy stuff over the counter to make us feel better. You understand that concept or is this way too advanced for you?!”

Crystal laughs again. “If it’s too much I can break it down further for you if you really want me too?! Just let me know… Or you can just stop dicking around and take me to the closest drug store…Unless you want me to beat you down in the same way that Ray Rice beat his girlfriend down in that elevator. You definitely would have had it coming I am sure.”

“I don’t think you remember how that Ray Rice tape went, he wasn’t the one getting beat. But I have no intention of doing that, I’m above that.” He said, the doors opening up and Matt stepping on, pressing the button to go to the ground floor. “We have things called Shoppers Drugmart, it tells you right in the title what it is, not one of this annoying initialisms that prompt further inquiries. Okay, so you need a drug store, I can handle that. Anything else you need?” He asks, somewhat disingenuously.

“I could use a box of tissues...and just for you to not act like a jerk today… Do you think you can do that just for one day of your life or will you go down the path of doing the same old, same old…”

Crystal steps inside the elevator as Matt follows her in and he presses the button for the ground floor. “I’ll tell you what depending on how you act today… Since I am in a really good mood I might just give you this….” Crystal reaches into her purse as she pulls out an envelope. She smiles as she holds it up firmly. “What this is, is what I hold against you. A counter contract to the one of me blackmailing you. You act right… I won’t do anything to throw your secret out there… Hell if I do you can by all means sue me get yourself a load of money and ruin me if you wish… Sounds like something that might peak your interest don’t you agree?!”

She grins wickedly as her nose begins to twitch.

“All you have to do is A… is A… is Ah…..”

Crystal nose begins to seriously bother her as she looks for a way to stop herself.

Matt’s looking at the envelope, wanting to reach reach out and grab it, but thinks better of it. “I can try and be nice, shouldn’t be that hard as long as you’re not trying to...Crystal? What are you doing?” He asks, wondering why she keeps repeating herself, looking up at the top to see they were still several floors up from the ground.

Crystal couldn’t control herself as she continues to go through the motions to the point Matt quickly places his finger under her nose and that calms her a bit.

“Thanks… I honestly am not trying to A… Ahhh… Ahhhh…..”

Crystal goes back into her fit as she stares blankly at Matt… Her eyes starting to get all watery. Matt’s eyes, on the other hand, were wide as they could be, watching Crystal intently. His finger feeling her nose literally quivering on his touch. The more observant person could have seen other parts of her body quivering, but he was too focused on preventing what looked to be a nuclear disaster in the making. Glancing up, he saw they were just at floor 7 now, six more to go before he could run out of the enclosed space. He pressed a little harder on her nose, trying to stop it. “Crystal...don’t do this, not now…”

“I am trying not too! You think I can control these things?” She screamed just as the elevator went down more and more floors they had finally reached the lobby. The doors had opened up and as soon the safe haven was there Crystal let the mother load out. “ACCHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO” She blasted all out as the busy lobby had stopped to take a glance at the Hollywood beauty. Crystal felt so humiliated as she hid behind Matt. Hiding her belt in hope of nobody seeing her.

“Really sorry about that… I didn’t mean to do that… I really didn’t….” Crystal tried to hide afraid of what the public eye might assume of her. Matt just stood there for a moment, clearly annoyed. His ears were ringing, his finger was wet and his suede shoes were more or less ruined at this point, but he sighed and did his best to put on a brave face. “Whatever, just keep quiet and lets go.” He reached behind her for her hand and started to walk through the lobby, making a beeline for the door.

Crystal followed him as the two made their way for the door but as soon as they did countless paparazzi following were trying the best to stop the two.

“Mrs. Millar care for an interview?”!

“Mrs. Millar care to talk about your upcoming match with Melody Grace?!”

“NO! NO! NO! Just leave me alone!” She screamed back as the two forced their way through the roaring photographers and interviewers until they made their way outside. Crystal sighed as she adjusted her title again glaring daggers at Matt.

“Now what’s the plan?!” She tapped her feet on the ground impatiently.

“Well the plan WAS to get in the car and take off, but now I’m feeling a little trepidatious about getting into a car with you like this, so I’m thinking walking to the drug store might be a good idea, now. Nice open spaces, how does that sound?”

He was pretty sure she wouldn’t want to do that, but he had to ask as the group started funneling out of the hotel lobby towards the two of them.

“Fine let’s go… Running helps….” Crystal took off her heels as she held them in her hands as she handed Matt her championship. “Here you can hold this… It’s a little heavy for me to walk down the street in. My hands are filled with my heels and handbag…” She said with a wicked grin. Matt just takes the belt and shakes his head. “It’s almost like I told you not to bring this. For someone who was literally hiding behind me at one point, you would think bringing things that make you stand out would be a bad idea. It’s bad enough your hair is purple and you’re wearing pants that make your...well nevermind, the point is, you’re sticking out.” He starts walking down the street, not even sure if he’s going the right way, no idea where the closest drug store is.

Crystal grins as she looks at Matt. “Hey I can’t help the way my butt fits in certain pants. It just has a mind of it’s own to stick out, but…” Crystal looks down at Matt grinning. “That’s not the only thing that is sticking out… If I didn’t know any better I would say you were extremely happy to see me today. Consider this a first…. Didn’t know you have it in you to find me attractive Matt. That bring a smile to my li ACHOOOOO” Crystal sighs as she wipes her nose. Matt shudders again.

“Oh yeah, you’re attractive.  I especially find your runny, red nose to be irresistible, especially when you rear back and use it to wake the dead.” He rolls his eyes, not even bothering to look over at her.

Crystal slaps Matt hard against the back of the head as she shakes her head in disgust. “Go hail us a cab… I am not walking that far… Also keep it up I just might fire Chloe and make you my personal assistant…” Crystal thinks about it for a few moments as she grins wickedly. “Wouldn’t be a bad idea at all… Hurry along now Matt get us a God Damn cab!”

“A cab? My car is just back there! We can walk back and get to it…” He stops, Crystal glaring at him forcing him to sigh. “Fine, a cab it is, why not waste money while we’re here in Las Vegas.” He heads to the curb and hails a cab, taking a few minutes to finally get one. When it pulls up on the curb, Matt opens the car door for Crystal, who gets in, Matt taking a glance down at her rear as she does, hoping she doesn’t notice. He tosses the title in with her before closing the door and walking around to get in the other side.

“Where are you going?” The driver asks, Matt telling him the closest drugstore and leaning back on the seat. “Happy?” Matt asks Crystal as the cab starts driving, looking out the window.

Crystal nods with a wicked grin as she grabs her championship making sure she adjusts it as best as she can.

“Yes I am happy… It’s better to just take random cabs then to have people know what you are driving and having them follow us everywhere. You know as well as I do that makes the most sense…”

“Oh yes, I’m sure people were able to figure out what car I rented this morning already.” Matt replies with an eye roll. He had already changed cars before coming to get Crystal, not that she had asked him or anything. Just assumed he didn’t know what he was doing, he supposed. “The sooner we get there, the sooner we don’t have to worry about your little…condition.”

Crystal nods her head before she arches her head upwards. “God I feel another sneeze coming…” Crystal looks down at the ground noticing something. “What the hell is this hair on the ground?!”

The driver grins as he looks back. “Sorry about that I drove my wife’s dog to the vet today. Fluffy has been shedding a lot…” Crystal sighs as she begins to hit Matt hard. “This is all your fault for making us take this stupid cab!”

“My fault? You wanted to take the cab in the first place!” Knowing there’s no use arguing with her, he turns to the driver. “Excuse me, do you have any tissues up there with you, at least. I’m afraid she might need some soon.” As he spoke, he glanced back at Crystal who was starting to breathe in.

“Fresh out, I’m afraid, but we should get to the drug store in about ten minutes, no worries.” The driver’s kind smile was seen in the rear view mirror, but Matt was more worried about the look Crystal was giving him now.

“Ten minutes?! Matt I can’t last in this car another ten minutes… You better figure something out for us. I am a star. A true beauty I don’t deserve to be stuck in this piece of shit vehicle with all of this dog dander everywhere!” Crystal hits him again.

“And don’t you dare tell me we should have taken your care. You need to understand that a woman is always right… ALWAYS RIG… ACHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO” She let’s it go as she sneezes loud to the point it startles the driver.

She leans back against the chair sighing in return. “...Sorry….” “Are you apologizing to me or to the back of the seat?” Matt asked sarcastically, the driver turning back around to see what that loud noise was. In doing so, he misses the red light that was telling him to stop and going into the intersection, a loud horn can be heard and the driver whips back around and swerves to miss an oncoming car, going up on the curb and hitting a newspaper stand.

“Bloody fucking hell… Can you even drive?! Come on Matt let’s just go… This driver is awful… We would have been much better getting an uber than getting a sorry ass cab…” She sighs as she steps out of the car just shaking her head in disgust.

“I will be calling your cab company… You should have been much better than that…. Come on Matt let’s GO!” Sighing, Matt just gets out of the cab, ignoring the driver who’s having a screaming match with the owner of the newsstand and heading of to Crystal. “I suppose you’re going to try and make this out to be my fault, aren’t you?”

“I am a woman it’s always your fault, but…” Crystal smiles widely as she plants a kiss on his cheek. “You played nicely today… You keep this up you just might earn yourself an envelope...Despite everything we been through no reason why we can’t cooperate right?! Well except when it comes to Madden but you want money I want money. Us being at each other’s creates money right?! Isn’t that what this is all about?!”

Crystal smiles “Don’t answer that… Why don’t you follow my lead today let me lead the way…”

Crystal could only break out into a sneezing fit as she walked away.

Crystal offers another smile as she sways her hips side to side giving him a nice view in hopes of finding a drug store. Could they co exist together? Could their movie become a success through public relations?!

129
Climax Control Archives / New Start
« on: January 06, 2017, 06:31:15 PM »
 Vancouver British Columbia Canada
Cypress Mountain Ski Resort

After putting everything on the line against Mikah in her title defense Crystal needed to just get away for a few weeks. It was a time of really bonding with her daughter and her husband. So she had decided to get away from it all as she and her family had flown to Vancouver British Colombia Canada so that they could go to a ski resort. Crystal had never gone skiing before but it was something that her daughter really wanted to do and she wasn’t going to deny her. It felt good to finally relax but even though they had gone on vacation for Christmas and the New Year there were still some questions that needed to be answered. The main thing being that there were rumors that Crystal would be done wrestling in the year 2017. The same rumors that constantly continued to be brought up over and over again. Crystal needed to get away from them all.

So getting out of the country was hopefully the best course of action to at least soothe some of her concerns. Crystal and Brittany had both sported puffy jackets and they were sitting down on top of a bench with their skis on. Jonathan had already walked up the mountain as he glanced over at his wife and stepdaughter.

“You girls sure you aren’t ready to go down the slope yet?! You both are missing out…” He offered a smile in return as he continued to walk up the mountain but Crystal just shook her head as she glared back at her husband.

“No that’s okay… You can’t rush me Jonathan! When I am ready to go down the slope I will happily go down it… It takes time!” The redhead beauty cried out in return as Jonathan could only giggle in return.

“Sounds like someone is being a chicken… Don’t worry I will show you how it’s done and afterwards maybe you can make me that ham sandwich…” Jonathan finally walks away as it’s just the mother and daughter duo sitting on top of the bench. Crystal pulls her scarf tightly around her neck so that she doesn’t catch cold. Brittany shivers for a bit as she just turns her attention to her mother.

“So can I ask you a question mom?!”

Crystal turns to look at her sixteen year old as she lets a long sigh escape her lips. “Of course you can pumpkin… You know that’s what I am here for…”

Brittany thinks about it for a few moments before she slowly gazes deeply into Crystal’s eyes. “So is it true?!”

Crystal seems befuddled as she shrugs her shoulders. “Is what true exactly?!”

“You know… The rumors about you thinking about retiring and wishing to get away from the business. I don’t understand why you would want to do that to begin with. You have made so many strides within this past year. You are at your prime and at the best that I have ever seen you. You have beaten opponents that I could never imagine you ever beating, and you really have placed women’s wrestling on the map again. It just seems so foolish for you to want to give all of that up especially when you are the center of attention…”

Brittany just sighs as Crystal takes in what she is saying.  Crystal shrugs her shoulders as she glances back at her daughter.

“I know Brittany but truly it’s not the fact that I don’t want to wrestle. Trust me wrestling is everything to me but I just feel that I am going to be thirty this year. How ridiculous does it sound that I am going to be thirty and have a daughter that’s going to be sixteen this year? Tells you what kind of woman I have always been in my life. It always has been about having a selfish mentality. Never being able to value anything else important but myself, I don’t want to live like that….”

Crystal just shakes her head as some tears begin to stream down her face. “You think I like living with the fact that I wasn’t even stable enough or in the right mindset to be able to raise you? Do you think I enjoy walking into the arena every night knowing that everyone is going to boo me out of the arena. The worst parts of my life were when I started to be disrespectful to my father. When I walked out of wrestling school and disrespected the wrestling mask he had given me. I thought I knew better than a seasoned man of the sport, and this ideal of being this famous bitch took away from that of actual wrestling…”

Crystal points at herself. “You think I enjoy being the way that I am? You think I like doing the things that I do in wrestling? No of course I don’t because it’s so far off from what my father taught me, and mainly I don’t want the way that I act to rub off on you Brittany. I neglected you for so much of your life I really don’t want to do it again…”

Brittany however listens as she glances back at her mother. “Mom… then don’t be like that… You hate the way that you come across on television? Then change it, it’s as simple as that. Nobody is asking you to act the way that you act, and certainly don’t go about this whole retirement thing just for me either….”

“But… But… That’s what all of this has been about. Being a better mother for you. Showing you that you don’t have to go about doing things the way I did just to get somewhere in this world!”

Crystal cries out but Brittany just shakes her head as she looks back at her. “And what is wrong with the way that you are doing things?! So what you may have become mean to others but you lived your life being up against the wall. You had to live with the thought of being acknowledged as a mistake by your mother. Left on your aunt’s doorstep to be raised by her, you went from rags to riches. Granted some of the things you do might come across in the wrong way by others but you have a story to tell for a reason. So who is anybody to judge the hardships you have been through in your life. They haven’t lived a day in your shoes. They don’t know how it feels to be ridiculed every day about being another teenage pregnancy statistic. And now look at you mom….”

Brittany smiles widely. “You have everything you could ever imagine. You are practically the face of women’s wrestling. You have the fame to go with it, an endless supply of money, and you found happiness in a marriage that you are happy to be a part of. I don’t think it could ever get any better than this…”

Crystal smiles as she points at Brittany. “Actually that’s not all that I have Brittany. There’s something that I value much more than anything else in this world….”

Brittany chuckles as she looks back at her mother. “Oh I know your SCW World Bombshell Championship?! You always seem to bring that practically everywhere that you go!”

Crystal giggles as she shakes her head in agreement. “Well that is very important to me but actually as happy as I am to be a champion. A top notch athlete nothing compares to the joy I have in having you as a daughter. You are the source of all of my happiness…”

“Mom stop… You are going to make me cry….”

“But truly B Brat I mean it.  You are my everything even though sometimes I don’t show it or say it enough. I don’t want you to think that anything can come in between the way that I feel about you. Not even wrestling. It’s all about you honey…”

Brittany thinks about it for a few moments as she stares blankly into Crystal’s eyes. “Mom I appreciate everything really I do but I don’t want you to retire or do anything like that because of me. What I enjoy the most is seeing you happy. Is seeing you just work your hardest achieving the things you wish to achieve. No reason to cut any of that short because of me.  I want you to wrestle and just be happy. You aren’t even thirty yet so why stop now?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders sighing. “I don’t know Brittany… Wrestling seems to be a sport especially when it comes to women for people in their teenage years and early twenties, and considering I just turned 29. How long can I really doing this for?!”

“Is that what this is about mommy?! You are afraid because you think you are deteriorating?! If that’s what this is about… You are thinking too much of things. I say you should just drop this whole retirement thing and just go about your life like you never even mentioned it.”

Crystal shakes her head. “Brittany… Look I just want when I go to have a legacy established. The reason why I would retire is to make room for you. I know you tried to have a wrestling stint but it really didn’t go anywhere because I would always put myself before you.  It was always about me and nothing else, and I want that to change. I want you to be my focus in everything. To be my successor and to carry on the legacy of wrestling for our family. That’s what retirement is about Brittany. It’s all about you.”

Brittany thinks about it for a few moments before she just sighs in return.

“Mom thank you for everything. Truly I appreciate it but let’s not worry about what I am going to do in wrestling. Instead let’s just focus on you, focus on making sure you go on to be the greatest Bombshell Champion of all time. You came this far right? So why should you just stop now. You still have a lot more of your story to be told….”

“You really think so?!”

“Mom… I know so… Plus I can wait until you croak to gain your legacy, your movie studio, among everything else. So you might as well continue on being the best until I just shatter your every legacy…” Brittany smiles passionately as Crystal can’t help but shake her head with a grin.

“You are lucky you are my daughter… You know that right?! Normally I would get super upset over comments like that but I guess I will just let that slide for now. Now you brought me all the way to this damn ski resort we might as well start skiing right? Sounds better than just sitting here all day.”

Brittany smiles widely. “Oh so you are actually ready to get up and ski?!”

“Well… We can start on the kiddie slopes. You know for your own benefit and everything and we will see where the momentum will take us. Sounds like a good idea right?!”

Brittany nods her head in agreement. “Sounds like a plan… Come on let’s get going mom…” The two are about to get up off of the bench when Crystal’s phone begins to go off. Crystal sighs as she reaches into her pocket and pulls out her iPhone. It was a message from her personal assistant Chloe Martin. Crystal seems disgusted as she reads the message on the screen.

“Call me back as soon as possible… The studio wants to talk about a publicity stunt to bring more money into the studio and the bottom line… It’s very important….”

Crystal sighs as she deletes the message as she places the phone back into her pocket as she looks back at her daughter. Brittany taps her feet. “Who was that?!”

“It was nobody important… I am sure it can wait… Come on pumpkin let’s go skiing…” And with that Crystal got up as she headed towards the kiddie slopes with her daughter.






\'user

Crystal Blog
Feeling Amazing

Hey everyone this is the one and only Crystal Millar here, and let me just say that it feels absolutely amazing to be here right now. Christmas was great but my New Years was even more amazing. I broke the New Year in style and this year it’s about giving back to you the fans.

I know I have my work cut out for me this week but truth be told. As much as I might be walking into one of my toughest matches yet. As much as that my scare me. Truth is I am awaiting this challenge. IT’s something that I am willing to embrace with open arms and out of everyone on the roster.

Melody Grace is one of the only people that I haven’t beaten in a one on one match which means this is a match that I want more than anything else. I know she has a huge fanbase. The Melephants are always strong but I must admit lately the Stars and Starlets have been coming out in full force.

They have all been cheering me on and I can’t let them down especially since they have placed their trust into me.  So for the first time in a very long time I am going to give them something this year. I am going to give back to them and that puts a smile on my lips.

SCW is about the land of opportunity. It’s the place where people should have the chance to shine and get the chance to ascend to the top of the roster and that is what this is all about. Giving a deserving individual a chance.

A chance that was ignored by so many for so long. Going into this match to be honest I feel better than I have ever been in my career. There are rumors circulating that I may retire this year. Hell even I said it on my Twitter account but the truth is I really don’t know what I want to do at this stage in my career.

The only thing I am certain of is that I am a fighting champion. I am the current Bombshell Championship and with a few months left to go I can go on to accomplish something legendary. I can be the greatest woman to have ever competed in an SCW ring and with every passing challenge is the more that I am raising the bar for every woman who comes through the doors.

It’s such a long way from the woman who had to rely on Delia Darling and Celeste North just to feel accepted on the roster. A long way from getting beaten down in a mask by the likes of Natalie McKinley. I am far beyond those days but as great as I am.

One thing I will never do is shy away from the past because it’s the past that has helped shaped who I am today. It has all been a build up into me becoming the woman that you see and in the ring this Sunday you will see why I am  the best and everyone else is simply an after thought.

No matter what though I humbly await to see what Melody is going to bring to the table.

Call me excited…













Luxor Hotel, Las Vegas
Off Camera

The New Year had come and gone, and for the first time in a long time Crystal was happy with her life. Her movie co-starring Matt Stone was in post productions. She had earned the trust of the fans and most importantly through everything she was still the SCW World Bombshell Champion, and life couldn’t get any better.  She was only two months away from setting the record as being the longest reigning World Bombshell Champion of all time and she had every reason to smile. She knew that one of the biggest matches of her career would be happening in Laughlin, Nevada but Crystal didn’t feel like making the drive over to Laughlin until the day of the event. She just wanted some time to relax in Vegas until the big day.

Crystal Millar rested peacefully in her King Size bed. The Rose Girl clad in her Sailor Moon Pajamas as she wore her hair in a long ponytail. She cycled through various channels on the television until she stopped at ESPN and a wide smile escaped her lips.

“That’s what I am talking about Lions… You damn well better bring Jim Caldwell back. He’s bringing my Lions back to the playoffs!!!! Bring on the sorry ass Seahawks. 12th man my ass!”

Meanwhile, rounding the corner came that very co-star, Matt Stone, walking and talking on his cell phone at the same time. “You’re absolutely positive I have to do this? You realize I don’t care about the image I have, right? I hit on chicks on Twitter for God’s sake, what makes you think I want to appear as a role model? Bigger man my ass, this is going to be hell and you know it! Whatever, I’ll call you when it’s over.” Matt hangs up his phone and stands before Crystal’s door. It was bad enough he was being forced by the producers to do this, but to be in a city like Las Vegas and more or less handcuffed to Countess Buzzkill was going to be a total bore. Still, the sooner he got this over with, the better. He brought his hand up and rapped on the door three times, with ay luck, she wouldn’t be there.

Crystal quickly got up out of her bed as she ran to the door. She swung the door open as she seemed annoyed. “Where the hell have you been… A girl get’s hungry you better have my burg….” She stops for a moment as she keeps her eyes locked on the man in front of her.

“You aren’t room service! What the hell are you doing here?! I thought we were done as soon as the movie finished filming. You do remember our agreement right? You fuck with me or my family. Your biggest fear gets made to go public. Just like that I make a big fool out of you or perhaps you had forgotten about everything!” She snickers as she looks deep into his eyes.

She says as she slowly backs up to walk over to the sink. She grabs a tissue and proceeds to blow her nose with it before she sniffles slightly. Matt stands in the doorway, having not been invited in and with the start of the new year, perhaps trying to start on the right foot was the right way to go. “Actually, I was told to come over for a meeting with you by your assistant. Please tell me she told you about it.” Matt called out, not being able to see her at the moment. “If she didn’t, I suppose I could come back…” though he said the words, he just wanted to get this over with.

Crystal rolls her eyes as she crosses her arms shaking her head in disgust. “You mean Chloe?! No she doesn’t do ANYTHING right. Stupid blonde… If I was heartless I would make sure she was out of a job but please enlighten m….” Crystal runs over to the sink as she grabs yet another tissue and blows her nose repeatedly. “Sorry between taking Brittany and Jonathan to Cypress Mountain in Vancouver because they wanted to learn how to ski over the Christmas and New Years break I managed to catch a c….” Crystal blows her nose again as she smiles.

“Better yet forget that… I am sure you really don’t want to hear the details of me making a fool of myself on a ski slope in between Jonathan trying to get me to make him a sandwich over his stupid Bradford City FC games… It was kinda crazy. I fell on my ass SO many times but then again you like my ass…” She smiles as she slowly walks up to Matt. “So tell me buddy. What did Chloe have to say to you?! What’s so important that you have to knock on my hotel room door for?!”

Matt pauses for a moment, there was several things that he wanted to comment on, but the first one was the fact that he was still standing out in the hall. “Well Crystal, apparently they want us to make appearances together and start the buzz on the movie, as well as asking me to maybe make appearances with you in the wrestling scene since it’s our line of work. I didn’t want to, of course, but they said it would help our bottom line, and I don’t have to tell you how interested I am in the bottom.” It was a forced double entendre, but it was the best he could do standing out in the hall. “Can I come in? I’d rather not stand here all night.”

“Fine as you wish… Feel free to come inside… Sorry about those Ravens two weeks ago by the way… Sucks they couldn’t beat the Steelers… NO I AM NOT SORRY!!! HOW’S IT FEEL TO NOT BE IN THE PLAYOFFS LOSER!!!!!!!!!! “Crystal points at the television. “You see that… Caldwell coming back! Playoff bound!!! That’s what we do, and don’t give me well at least you won a Madden tournament… Nope totes not important….” Crystal grins as she runs to her bag as she pulls her White Championship out of the bag and drapes it over her shoulder. “You see this… CHAMPION!!! You know it means you are the best! I guess some aren’t worthy enough of being in my league…” She laughs  as she adjusts her championship again. “So what kind of bottom line?! Bitch I am a champion. THE champion. The featured attraction. I make money on my own how the hell could you help me in any sort of way?!”

Matt rolled his eyes, walking into the room, though still keeping his distance from her. “Typical. It’s a good thing you have people, because you’re pretty clueless. Making money for the studio, not for you. If the movie does well, your studio does well which not only makes you money, but it makes the studio money and keeps it afloat. You do want to keep the studio going, don’t you Rudolph?”

“Har, Har… You know you can be quite the jackass at times right?! I know how business works MATTHEW! Just because I don’t have a high school degree doesn’t make me any less smarter than you. I am just saying that me by myself should be enough star power on it’s own. I don’t need you to get over with anything. Never have, never will… Well maybe except for that one stunt in the SFL even though we never played a game but you know damn well. With the way my arm is I was an instant MVP candidate before I even stepped on the field. You can’t coach talent such as this or have the type of beauty that I have. You are just gifted with it…”

Crystal points at herself as she shrugs her shoulders. “ So tell me in what way are you supposed to be seen with me. I can get to understanding the whole special appearances thing. Meet & Greets and stuff like that but you around my wrestling career? I don’t think so… That doesn’t even seem like a good idea… Especially when I am so close to breaking a record. I don’t want you coming anywhere near what I am trying to achieve especially when you would be out to dick me over. I know how you operate.”

Matt chuckles, leaning against the bed now, watching Crystal stand atop her metaphorical soap box and try and prove that she doesn’t need him. “I would never dream of accusing you of being any less smarter than me.” He has to stop there to keep from laughing about that sentence. “Well the meet and greet is a given, autographs, that usual thing, but they want me to just be seen around you as much as possible even down to the mundane things. As for wrestling, you remember when I managed you? You didn’t lose a match listening to me, if I remember correctly. But of course, with your superior intellect, you’d know better than I would, wouldn’t you?”

Crystal smiles passionately. “It’s okay one day you might be more smarter than me but for now I guess I can even let you shine. I guess you do have a point. You managing me did go a lot smoother than when Jonathan managed me. We did have great chemistry together but of course you had to act like a jerk or maybe it was me. Oh well I am guaranteed to act like a bitch at least once during a month.. Well you should know how that works… And…” Crystal feels her nose about to run as she quickly runs over to the box of tissues but she drops it to the floor. “Damn it!” She begins to bend down as she reaches for it.

Matt felt his phone vibrate, reaching in his pocket and pulling it out, replying to the text message he had received. “Uh huh” he replied to her, not really paying attention to what she was saying. He finished the text, looking up to respond to what he picked up. “You always act like a bi-” He stops, turning to see her bent over the tissue box, the view reminding him of the rather interesting Christmas Gift she had sent him. “Shame I don’t have my camera with me Crystal, I could get next year’s birthday out of the way right now, couldn’t I?”

Crystal smiled as she saw the position she was in as she looked back at Matt. She couldn’t help but giggle as she dropped down into a three point stance clutching the tissue box. “I guess you really like what you see don’t you? Blue 42!!! HIKE!” She giggles as she tosses the box backwards into Matt’s chest as she walks five steps up. “I bet I could be an amazing Wide Receiver too. Too bad only balls I would be catching are from Jonathan… Yes I know… You are jealous. I would be mad at the guy that I get to go home to every night as well.”

“That’s nice Crystal, among all other things put that image in my head. This may shock you, but picturing your sex life isn’t something I’m interested in.” He looks down at the tissue box he was now holding, noticing it was almost empty. “You’ve sure been going through a lot of these, haven’t you?”

Crystal feels something in her nose as she quickly runs up to him. “I told you… Ski trip in Vancouver. Change of weather don’t you listen when I speak?!” She reaches for yet another tissue as she blows her nose. Her nose tickles but she doesn’t do anything as she looks back at him. “Why you got a problem with me or something?!”

“Problem? Me” Of course not. Just keep your...fluids to yourself.” He’s trying to be sincere, but it just isn’t working very well, she seems to know how to push all of his buttons even when she’s not trying to. “So..uhh..how was the ski trip?” he asked, trying to make small talk to hopefully ease the situation, though given their past that wasn’t a very likely scenario.

“It was horrible… Every time I tried to do something there were fans all up in my face. Everyone questioning if I was retiring or not. Like no get out of my face it’s a publicity stunt… As if I of all people would retire. You know how much money there is in “claiming” to retire? People come out of the woodworks to try to fight you. You get a bigger paychecks from appearing everywhere. The year becomes all about you. So much money to be made…. Ahem but skiing itself was awesome. I can do a lot of things but this body doesn’t deserve to be surrounded by the cold. No I need to be on a beach drinking plenty of pina coladas that’s the only life for me… Why do you ask? I never knew you cared so much about my life and what I was doing…”

She grins evilly as her nose begins to tickle again. “Oh, I don’t care, per say, but I figured it was less painful to talk about you skiing than it as to listen to you drone on and on about your wrestling career, but kudos to you for finding a way to bring that up anyway. Don’t let anyone tell you you’re too humble, that’ll never be a concern for you. I did see you talk about retiring, seemed like the right call for you to be honest, you can’t go two months it seems without coming down with something, could mean your body is wearing down.”

“Bitch… My body is as great as it’s ever been. It’s called a publicity stunt… One I decided to do on my own. Sounds better than what the studio wants with you pairing up with me. Let’s be honest what could you possibly do for me? Who’s to say you wouldn’t try to screw me over in my next outing. That sounds just like you and the moment that happens. Is the very moment where I would end you…”

Crystal hugs up on Matt now as she whispers in his air. “End you just like that… You should know by now why I went through so many tissues… Unless you are that dense…”

Matt couldn’t help himself, he had to make a joke. “Well, if it’s the same reason as what you said in that Christmas Card you sent me, you were having quite the ‘Me Party’ in here before I showed up.” Even though he was joking around, he tried to push the woman off of him, not a big fan of being this close to her, especially in her condition.

Crystal smiled. “What’s wrong Matty? I thought you liked being near me. You loved all of my assets. How could you always admire the view from afar but when I am up close and personal you are always so quick to try to run away. That’s not how things should work at all… You should be amazed by me my fellow Co-Star. After all this is nothing compared to the type of scenes we filmed for our movie or perhaps you had forgotten.”

She grins as her nose begins to bother her again. Matt nods at what she’s saying, figuring she was right about something for once. “You know what, you’re right, I do admire your...well you know, that part of you, so why not help the both of us and turn around. That way, I can go back to admiring and you can go back to not hugging me.

“Only if you come just a little bit closer… Come on you know you want to hug me…” She smiles as she pulls him in for a hug. Her hands grabbing his hands as she moves them towards her backside. Meanwhile her nose begins to really get the better of her as she keeps her eyes locked on him. “So I think you know what happens here right Matt?!”

“Is this the part of the movie where I thrust you upon the bed and have my way with you? Sorry, I forgot to read the script before coming.” Matt replies, trying to force Crystal down off of him and on the bed.

Crystal falls on the bed as she moves her eyes up to him. “Oh playing rough already… You know if that director finds out about you. He may even consider you for even bigger roles. Come on why don’t you just lay down next to me. We could perhaps discuss this little arrangement. As much as you drive me insane I am always willing to listen to different opportunities and what not. Seeing if we could make this work. If the company want’s us to do more things together we might as well go for it. Our movie will be hit so might as well keep things rolling right?!”

She smiles widely as she points to her bed. Matt looks down at the bed, giving it some real thought before coming to his senses, as it were, and shaking his head. “You know, on second thought, maybe you should just get some rest and we’ll start on things tomorrow. Here, I have a feeling you’ll need these.” He tosses her the box of tissues.

Crystal begins to get upset as she stares back at Matt. “Wow Matt… You really know how to be an asshole at times… Whatever Matt… I guess you know what I was trying to do don’t you?” Crystal says with a disgusted expression on her face.

“You did make it pretty obvious, Crystal. You get some rest and I’ll be back tomorrow to pick you up...try and stop with all of this before then, okay?” He gestured to her whole face as he spoke, shuddering a bit before heading out of the room, silently cursing his luck in the process.

Crystal could only sigh as the sneezes followed. As they repeatedly emerged from her. She grabbed a tissue as she blew into it as Matt closed the door behind him.

130
Climax Control Archives / The End Of A Chapter, Brings New Beginnings
« on: December 02, 2016, 11:21:21 PM »
 On Camera

The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Crystal Millar. Something seems really different about her. Maybe it’s her demeanor. Maybe it’s due to the fact that she has her wrestling gear. Crystal is standing in a wrestling ring. Hanging over a set of turnbuckles is her World Bombshell Championship. Inside of the wrestling ring in her corner are respectively her SCW Awards for this year. The awards for Most Improved of the year as well as her Woman of the Year awards, Crystal takes this moment to glance at all three as she lets a deep breath escape her lips. It isn’t long before she starts smiling as she speaks into the camera.

Crystal: “Hello everyone and honestly thank you for this moment for joining me today. This year has truly been a blast to me and as I stand here in my own personal wrestling ring. I have come to the realization that this has truly been my year. I can remember it as if it was yesterday. In the middle of 2014 I Crystal Hilton decided to sign with SCW. I put my name on the dotted line and was going to carry on my father’s legacy. I represented the school of Pedro’s Gimnasio and I represented everything that my father wanted me to represent.

Crystal just stands there as she takes a long deep breath. Her eyes slowly move down to that of the wrestling mat but it isn’t long before she slowly arches her head back up and gazes back into the camera again.

Crystal: “I know on paper it looked as if I wanted to represent the school, and do everything I could to bring honor back to my roots of Mexico. But truth be told the real reason why I wanted to compete under a mask is because I wanted to hide the woman that I become. It drove me insane every single day. Everybody kept questioning how Crystal Hilton was a big deal in 2011. How she was the cream of the crop. The best of the best, and it always followed up with the question of what happened?!”

Crystal slowly begins to form tears in her eyes as she lets them roll down her cheek and hit the ground below.

Crystal: “What happened to old Crystal Hilton? Where did she go? How did she fall so far from grace? To be honest I hated that question because that’s all I ever heard. I didn’t know how to answer that question. I always just ignored it as best as I could and tried to play it down. But eventually I kept on losing and playing it down wasn’t an option any more. So instead of trying to defend myself I decided to run. I decided to start fresh and SCW gave me the platform where I could do so. I put on the mask and it wasn’t about bringing that level of star power every night. It was more about fighting to my heart’s content. Simply doing what I had to do in order to wrestle without any form of stress.”

Crystal shook her head sighing as she spoke some more.

Crystal: “Yet as hard as I tried to keep myself hidden it pained me to hear the likes of Amy Marshall still talking me down. Talking up stories of how Every Man’s Fantasy bullied her. How she hated Crystal Hilton and Zelda Knite because we had represented everything she hated in the wrestling world. If I wasn’t in SCW it probably wouldn’t have affected me. I probably wouldn’t have known to be honest but it was right there slapping me in the face, and that’s when I knew I couldn’t hide behind the mask anymore. The mask wasn’t about doing what my father had wanted me to do. It was about me trying to stay in seclusion. Trying to secrete myself from being noticed but as I heard the name of Hilton being thrown into the mud. I just knew I couldn’t tolerate it anymore. So that’s when I decided to free myself from the mark. That’s when I decided to take the mask off and show everyone that Crystal Hilton was right there ready to fight. I had to showcase that she was eager to make a name for herself again and she would get to the top.”

Crystal nods her head in agreement as she passionately nods her head as she speaks some more.

Crystal: “That’s right. I know it took a while but eventually after all of the times I got denied by Natalie McKinley in my career. After watching all of these other women who came into the company around the same time that I did, Natalie Mckinley, Electra Styles. Finally I became good enough to take that title right away from Natalie. It was such a great time for me. I know I said some words that I probably might have regretted but I had actually done it. I actually became a champion in this company and the only person I had to thank was of course myself.”

Crystal smiles wider as she takes a pause and begins to speak again.

Crystal: “However as great as I was. Because everyone knows I am great. I guess I got too full of myself because when I wasn’t expecting it that’s when Keira decided to use her prize and she took away my Roulette Championship. She ripped it right out of my hands and I couldn’t do anything about it when she beat me in the rematch. I guess that became a low part in my career because from there it was about getting beaten by the Angel Clan on a weekly basis. It was about being out of the hunt. I might have beaten Mercedes Vargas to throw my name back into the mix. I may have worked my way back up into facing you, and when I did you beat me. When I challenged you again I got beat. When I was ousted out of the company’s biggest bombshell tournament, you were there to successfully win the entire thing.”

Crystal keeps pacing around the ring as she looks deeply into the cameras again.

Crystal: “Not only did you win it but you managed to beat opponents that I haven’t been able to beat. You picked up an extra title on the way and became Bombshell and Roulette Champion all at the same time. That in itself is impressive. You deserve an applause for your 2015. While I was all over the place trying to figure myself out. Trying to deal with my father’s death and preparing for marriage. You were kicking ass and taking names. You became the company’s biggest Bitch and you enjoyed every minute of it. But when 2016 had hit and you picked a handpicked opponent. You had ended up losing everything. It was gone at my Bloody Valentine 2. Yet a star such as myself wasn’t even on the fucking card. What happened?!

Crystal points at herself as she paces around the ring.

Crystal: “I busted my ass like everyone else. Hell tot eh start of the year I went undefeated but I guess it just wasn’t taken into consideration. So to make my way. I EARNED my place at the top. I won the Blast From The Past Tournament with Despy.. I took down competitor after competitor, and it really didn’t matter who I went up against. I had beaten them all. You however sat on the sidelines because you chose to do so. You might have won a match here or there but the reality is that my star was rising to new heights, and I slowly started to become the face of the division. I did things in this company that got me noticed and people started to pay attention. The moment that I disowned Despayre is the very moment that all eyes were glued on me. Which included you, women were coming out of the woodwork in order to challenge and shut me up. I know for a fact you were the main ones because you didn’t like what I had become. You didn’t like the way I smiled after disowning a close friend of yours. You didn’t like the way I conducted myself and you wanted to stop that.”

Crystal waves her finger at the camera.

Crystal: “You know what I call that Mikah? It’s all a bunch of bullshit. Yeah you did beat me but I never stopped doing what I had to do. That lost didn’t straighten me out in the way that it was meant to do so. I talked even more shit. I made the entire division about me. Everybody had to watch the void you left in the division be replaced by Sam Marlowe beating you. Losing the belt to Vargas, just for her to get it back again, everybody got accustomed to the Bombshell Championship game of hot potato. I know it was sickening because it devalues the championship. It shouldn’t be passed around back and forth. It should be maintained and upheld by a true champion. A champion such as myself, and that’s exactly what I did.”

Crystal grins widely as she points at herself.

Crystal “That’s right! I brought prestige back into this division and I carried this division on my Goddamn back! Yet where were you when my reign started off?! You want to know where you were?! As soon as I won the championship were talking out of your ass because you felt like the belt wasn’t worth your time because I had it. You felt as if fighting me was beneath you and it didn’t hold your interest. Yeah you did beat me in a non title match in one of my earlier months as a champion. You beat me straight up no less. Just to show you still could be that force. You still had what it took to be in the division, but you know what happened?!”

Crystal can’t help but chuckle as she shakes her head in disgust.

Crystal: “Wrestling became an afterthought to you. You didn’t really care about your career. You were only concerned about marrying Drake Green. Your focus was only on Drake Green. Your stupid movie star of a husband, which by the way his movies suck when compared to mine of course. But your biggest focus of the year was having this over the top pretentious wedding on our cruise ship during Summer XXXtreme. It drove me insane. It was absolutely stupid because you were in the biggest match of your entire career! It was the biggest Bombshell match in the company’s history and yet your focus was elsewhere. There’s nothing wrong to it honestly. In 2015 my focus was all on my future husband too. I was focused on my wedding and getting married that I started to neglect my own career.”

More smiles escape from Crystal’s mouth as she speaks some more.

Crystal: “But when I did get married was it a big ordeal? Of course it was. We are talking about MY wedding but it wasn’t cliché. It wasn’t the usual let me do it in front of my wrestling peers to show off how great I am! Let me do it during a wrestling weekend! No I did it away from the company because I didn’t want to take away from a show, and you did the opposite. People were all giddy about your wedding when all of that attention should have been on our Chamber of Fate match! But it’s whatever because at the end of the day I was the one to walk out victorious. I was the one to pull out the big win when I needed to the most, and I had shut down the entire division in one night. I took out five other competitors yourself included and proved that I am in fact the best bombshell in this company today! The story of Mikah and everything that you were are becoming an afterthought. This company is becoming Crystal Millar focused and there’s nothing wrong with that! Just look at me. I have the Charisma. I have the championship people are lining up to face me, and after taking down everyone at a Super card. Taking down Keira, Jessie Salco, defending against Vargas on a Climax Control. I continue to show that I am a fighting champion with every passing month, and nobody has been able to tell me differently.”

Crystal walks over to the ropes and she grabs her White Championship off of them. She takes a long glance at it before she places it over her shoulders and cracks a very wicked grin. She pats her championship as she continues to smile.

Crystal: “You see this championship around my shoulder?! This is my best friend in the whole wide world. We do everything together. We go to Comic Conventions together! She is with me when I film movies on my set. Wherever I go the title follows me and that’s because I love being a champion. It’s the one thing that always brings a smile to my face. It needs some wonderful TLC and I am the one that is meant to give it to her. Even her sisters should be treated well but when you had won her sister Rouley… World Bombshell got upset because you repeatedly told everyone you wanted to throw her sister away in the trash. It wasn’t important to you and I guess being a champion wasn’t either.

I am not saying you aren’t a talented wrestler because the facts speak for itself, people still to this day have wet dreams about the way you carried the division. About your nine month reign and how you did this and how you did that. Honestly bravo to you, serious that’s a great accomplishment. But at the same time as much as you were representing this company as its champion. You were always quick to want to leave the city you were competing in. You always wanted to go back to New York and get out of town. Why are you so quick to be on the move? Are you really that bothered to be a champion? I can’t afford to do that kind of crap because I love my position to much. I love when the fans boo me because it gives me more of an incentive to stay int own.

Arrange some meet and greets so that people will KNOW that I am the champion. I like all of the aspects that come with the territory of traveling to new places and being a woman that people loathe. It has the opposite effect for me. But I understand. That’s just how you were. Quick to leave town get hooked up on the booze and continue with your meaningless life. I know things are going good for you now. You have the husband. You becoming a better person but not every story has a storybook ending, and you aren’t deserving of one by any means.”

Crystal just shakes her head with a disgusted expression on her face as she continues to speak.

Crystal: “You want to know what this is about. This isn’t about you wanting to get your belt back for the sake of being on top again. It has nothing to do with it. What this is really about is you having an ego trip because the division isn’t centered around you anymore. You have become simply the shadow in my spotlight, and the thing about me Mikah is I am not one to share that spotlight with anybody. Especially not you of all people.

I come across as a bitch but at least I do so for the sake of the company. When Celeste, Natalie and I formed our little group a while ago, you know the group that came to be with the intention to take you down a peg. To take the focus off of you! Celeste had to leave, and Natalie left the company for a while but I have never strayed off of that course. I have challenged you multiple times and the reality is I am not afraid of you. I have never been afraid.

In order to be the best in the business you have to beat the best. So that’s why I could challenge you a thousand times because it never gets old to me. The day I beat you that’s when I know my job has been done. That’s when I will know that I really am as great as I know I am. You however it took you this long to all of a sudden want your championship back.

It took you this long to want to get right back into the fray and for what purpose?! Like I said earlier it because you are an attention whore, you want everything that I currently have right now.

And the funny thing is I am still getting better with every single passing match. I have never stopped improving. Match after match I keep on getting better and better, and what I have to show for it is this.”

Crystal walks over to the corner where she picks up her most improved trophy. She smiles as she holds it in her right hand and keeps an eye on it.

Crystal: “Out of everything I could have won this year this really means the most to me because it shows growth. It shows development and it means that everyone knows my ability keeps growing to new heights. At the just turned age of 29 I am still showing signs of evolving to keep up with the times. My improvement has led me to this championship and more importantly I believe I just passed Delia Darling to be number two all time on the longest reign list. That’s impressive.

And the real reason for you wanting a rematch Mikah isn’t for the belt. You want eyes to be focused on you. Already you are on Twitter trying to chat it up with Despy and Simon Jones. Trying to tell people to come to watch Climax Control so that they could witness history, attend the one after for the big celebration. Bitch I think you are counting your chickens way before they even hatched. In reality you are going to be very disappointed when you realize the only thing you are left with are broken egg shells and there is yolk all over the floor.

That’s going to be all on you. What you really hope to accomplish is to stop me in my tracks. Me passing Delia means that there’s only one more goal for me to aim it now. It’s of course you Mikah. Nine months and while that’s a long run it won’t mean anything when I break it, and I will break it just in the same way I am going to break you on Sunday night.

I fully understand it. In the past you have beaten me. You have always beaten me and I have never beaten you before but what I find funny about the entire situation is that when you did beat me. You were the one that was the champion. Or it came after I won the Blast For The Past tournament or when I was champion but it was a nontitle situation.

Now that my title is on the line I will be damned if I lose it to someone such as you. You don’t even want this title. You just want the status that goes with it. You just want your friends to be all over you just like they are already are. You don’t want everything else that goes with it.

But I on the other hand may be the biggest bitch in the world. Which by the way you might want to drop the whole Queen Bitch thing, nobody is as big of a bitch then I am in this company. Just saying.

But tell me Mikah do you think you have what it takes to beat me when it means everything to you? You think you have the ability to just stop me? I have been on an absolute tear. I have beaten every single challenger that has lined up to fight for my title and now that the title is on the line why would you be any different Mikah. While I respect your talents truth be told I hate you as a person. I hate the fact that you can demand wanting to compete for the title. Win a match and automatically be placed into this position. I hate everything you stand for in this business, and on Sunday I am going to send you back to where you belong.

At the bottom and back of the line.

Crystal chuckles as she walks over to the corner and grabs her other trophy. The one that reads Woman of the Year. She smiles as she stares at it before she is holding both trophies and her championship over her shoulder.

Crystal: “And this trophy is for being the woman of the year. It means during this year I was the best of the best, and everyone respects me as such. It’s really a damn shame. When you were World Bombshell Championship and you were making noise for nine months as a champion. People didn’t respect it. Amy Marshall won this prestigious award over you. As a matter of fact do you have anything to show for those nine months?

I on the other hand have everything. I am the most improving star of today. I am the best woman in the division and come this Sunday. This chapter of Mikah rising back up is going to be introduced to the reality of what I have become in this division. Introduced to the Crystal Millar that fights away all challengers and she will do whatever it takes to defend her belt.

You are the only thing that stands in my way of being acknowledged as the very best and I need to turn you away from the title. Not just for the sake of me but for the sake of everyone who hated your championship reign. I represent the entire division and now that I have stabilized and have been rolling through everyone. I want to keep on fighting and proving that I am the best.

So that I can fight the likes of Melody Grace who stated she wanted a shot.

So I can fight Alexis Edwards who wanted a shot. So that I can beat everyone that might pose a threat to this title so I can go down in history of being the best.

It pains me to know people actually wanted to see a Delia and Mikah encounter. Or this person and that person! Just stop that! The only one who even matters is the person with the title, and as I shown in the past when this title is at stake. I always come out as the champion. Five consistent months as champion seems like a great time period to be a champion but why not add five more.

Why don’t I just go into Climax Control and beat you to solidify my own place in this company’s history and showcase to the world why I have all of the ability to destroy your reign with the belt. I am sick and tired of seeing it in your Twitter bio that you are the longest. Sick and tired of reading that you are the Queen Bitch.

I am just sick and tired of you as a whole and on Sunday it all comes to an end.

On Sunday I finally get over the hump that is you, and on Sunday I will smile as I proudly hear the words AND STILL YOUR SCW WORLD BOMBSHELL CHAMPIONSHIP CRYSTAL MILLAR!

It’s about this title, it’s always been about being the best and while I continue to improve and get better. You will simply be nothing more than an after thought.

ALL HAIL THE SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!! This is my Queendom and I am here to defend it at all costs! Even against you Mikah!”

With that Crystal keeps an eye locked on  her various achievements and awards as she looks into the camera completely focused for her big challenge at hand.









Malibu California
The Next Day.

Crystal found herself sitting down inside of the Makeup tent. Melissa the lady designated to do the makeup for the movie was preparing Crystal for her big scene. She had made Crystal’s eyes baggy as she tried to give Crystal that sickly look. Crystal could only sigh as she spoke to Melissa.

“”Melissa I honestly can’t believe that piece of crap denied me. After pouring my heart out to him. He acts like none of that even mattered. I felt like he really mislead me.”

“In what way?!” She says back as she begins to make Crystal’s nose red.

“Every single week he always tries to find a way to pick on me. He always wants to surround himself around me. Even when he didn’t have too he has always been there for me and in return I have relied on it. Just like that one time I wanted to play football and instead of choosing my husband I went with Matt Stone. Yet I don’t get a thank you or anything?!

“Sounds like a lowlife. A deadbeat to be honest…”

Crystal shakes her head. “Well whatever the case. I have feelings for him Melissa. I poured them out to him. He has treated me better than my own husband has but instead of acknowledging how I feel. He would rather come off like a pompous asshole instead of.. Well you know….”

“Crystal I wouldn’t be worried about him there’s still more people out there. Besides you are married… Get your own man in check. Tell him to lay off the videogames and to give you the attention you deserve. Then you ain’t gotta worry about this…”

Crystal nods her head in agreement. “You might have a point. Our one year wedding anniversary just passed so maybe I need to really work this out with him but one thing you don’t do Melissa is cross Crystal Hilton.”

“Oh so you are a Hilton today?!”

“He played with my emotions and it’s about time I end this once and for all. Even though it hurts… It needs to be done…”

As Crystal and Melissa are speaking to one another Chloe walks into the tent. She walks over to the both of them as she is sneezing up a storm. “Sorry I am late Mrs. Millar. I just wasn’t feeling well and… I think I caught a cold from when you…”

Crystal stares back at her showing no form of empathy. “When I want? Like I said if you want to get fired. Just let me know when you want to be out of a job. I am the only way for you to ever get into the movie business and you shouldn’t forget that..”

Crystal’s eyes light up. “Wait did you say you were sick….”

Chloe nods her head as she sneezes louder. Crystal quickly gets up as Chloe is about to sneeze again but Crystal grabs her and hugs her passionately. “Wait don’t Mrs. Millar I don’t want you to catch what I….”

Chloe sneezes this time it hits Crystal. Crystal slowly wipes it off as makes a disgusted expression as Chloe looks at her.

“I am so so sorry… Please… I need this job and….”

Crystal smiles. “Don’t worry about it. I was a Bitch yesterday and perhaps I deserved it. You know what Chloe. Take the day off…”

Chloe sneezes again as she tries to cover her mouth again but it’s too late.

“You really mean it?!”

“Of course… You look like shit, and I know dealing with me takes a lot. There’s a reason why I am high maintenance. Go on go… Catch up with me tomorrow or something when you are feeling better…”

Chloe smiles as she tries to leave but Crystal hugs her tightly as she pats her on her back. “Go rest up, and maybe just maybe I might give you a raise…”

Chloe’s eyes open wide up as she leaves. Leaving Crystal with Melissa. Crystal’s all smiles as Melissa shakes her head.

“Why do you put her through so much misery Crystal?!”

“What I was being nice… Besides I can’t be evil all the time. You saw scrooged right?! I don’t want to get haunted for being this evil movie bitch… Come on finish with the nose. I have a feeling Mr. Stone is going to be in for a huge surprise today…”

At that time, the star of the movie, according to him, walks into the tent, looking at his watch. “Are you guys almost done?” He starts, tapping on his watch. “We only have one scene to do today, I have places to be, so we should get this done as quickly as possible, so all this ‘girl talk’ that’s going on can be done afterwards, yes? That way I can go do my thing and you can just be wasting your own time, got it?”

Crystal gets up as she “looks” emotionally disturbed. She walks over to Matt looking at him. “No problem Matt… Look yesterday… I was full of emotions. I may have been desperate like always and I am hoping you can forgive me. You can’t blame me for falling for someone as awesome as you right?” She she can feel something going on with her. Her nose itching as she can feel a sneeze coming but she instead keeps it hidden as she looks back at Matt simply trying to “act” in a way to make him feel like he’s won over her.

“Uh huh, yeah, sure, let’s call it that. Listen, let’s just get through this today and we can not see each other for the rest of the weekend, won’t that be great?” He nods along as if he’s trying to convince a child to agree with him, which is after all how he sees her. “Director man said he wanted us on set in five, so just finish up and get over there, okay?” He doesn’t even wait for confirmation and just leaves the tent, shaking his head.

Crystal grins as she follows him. She slowly stops as she turns her attention over to Melissa. “Thanks so much for the wonderful makeup job. I have a feeling this is going to be my best performance yet.” She chuckles as she catches up to Matt and makes her way over to the set. Today’s scene seems to be in a little cabana. A perfect place for a romantic scene. Crystal walks inside as she waits patiently for things to start up.

“Okay, so this is a little risky, going with improv, but if it works out, then it’s going to be magical. So Matt, your character, Michael, is coming by to check on Crystal’s character, Emily. You two do your thing, Matt takes care of the sick Crystal and we’re all good, right guys?” Johnny tries to set the scene, but Matt’s paying little attention.

“Yeah, yeah, be a nice respectable guy, got it, how boring.”

Crystal smiles before she takes her place on the bed.

3...2...1…. ACTION!

As the cameras are rolling Crystal slowly opens her eyes as she begins to cough. She looks around as she is unaware of her surroundings. “How did I get here? What’s going on… Last thing I remember was being thrown into the ocean and…” Crystal pauses as she speaks some more. “I am waking up here. What happened?!”

Matt walks into frame, his best concerned look on his face as he approaches Crystal, kneeling down beside her. “You were kidnapped by assassins who were keeping you, trying to pump information out of you. You were great though, held on and they just gave up, trying to kill you Emily, but I wouldn’t let that happen. You’re safe, now.”

Crystal nods her head smiling as she keeps her eyes locked on him. “Somehow in the back of my head. I kept praying, hoping that you would be the one to save me Michael. Opening my eyes and seeing you right beside me is really the only image I need to keep me going.”

She lets out a small smile as she looks deep into his eyes. “Please tell me this is all real and isn’t a dream. Show me your touch to let me know that I am in fact awake.”

Matt can feel one of the cameras zooming in on the two of them and tries not to think about the numerous things he hates about this and just pictures the dollar signs at the end. He puts his hand on her cheek, palm up and smiles down at her, using his other hand to brush off some of her hair that had been loosely going down the side of her face. “Anything, for you, Emily.”

“Kiss me Michael… This is the moment I dreamed of. I am all yours. I always wanted to be yours. Partners not just on the job but in life as well…”

Crystal grins as she can feel a sneeze coming but she just holds it inside as she grabs onto his head softly and looks deeply into his eyes. “I know I have a husband at home but you know how I always felt… I know you could feel it too… We deserve this moment between the both of us…”

“CUT!” The director yells and gets out of his chair, walking over towards the two of them. “Crystal, your character isn’t married. I know this is improv, but you can’t just change your character’s history at the drop of a hat like that.” Johnny tells her as Matt is in the background, chuckling at all of this.

“Ohhhh I am so sorry… Let’s try this again…” Crystal rests on the bed again as she checks her costume that’s on the side of it. Grinning as there are a pair of handcuffs to give off the whole cop aspect. Crystal leans her head against the bed again before she speaks out loud.

“Alright I think I can get it this time but whatever happens. Don’t yell stop, and make sure to keep the camera rolling. I think you will enjoy this Johnny!”

Crystal takes her place again as she waits for things to get back into place again.

“So where are we starting?” Matt asked, sounding annoyed that they had to prolong this. Johnny heads back to his seat, sitting down and looking at the two of them. “Put your hand on her cheek again, Matt, and we’ll pick it up in there, should be able to salvage most of that.”

“You better be.” Matt says, walking back over to Crystal. “Try not to fuck up again.” He instructs the starlet as he gets into position.

“Action!” Johnny calls from off set.

Crystal takes her place as she looks up into Matt’s eyes. “Michael… I have so many feelings for you. Words cannot describe how I truly… truly… A… A…” Crystal says as she is on the verge of a sneeze

Thinking quickly, Matt placed his finger under her nose, if it worked last night, it would probably work here as well. “Emily, are you okay?” He asked, though really he was more concerned about himself at this point than any scene.

“I… I just feel a little chilly. I guess I caught something from being underwater for so long but thank you for being my hero… Really Michael I don’t know where I would be without you in my life.” She forces herself to cry as Crystal wraps her arms around Matt’s head and plants a kiss on his lips.

“You are everything to me….” Matt smiles and wraps his arm around her back. “If you need warming up, I’ll alway be here for you Emily, I’m not going anywhere. Is there anything I can do for you?”

“Thank you… That’s exactly what I wanted to hear from you. You….” Crystal softly gets closer to Matt as she reaches the side of the bed grabbing the handcuffs out of sight. “You….” She slowly brings them to her body and she suddenly snaps his wrist as she quickly handcuffs the bedpost as well. She slides off the bed as she throws him onto it in return.”

“CUT! CUT! CUT! Mrs. Millar what are you doing?!”

“Something I should have done a long time ago… Now none of you idiots better stop the cameras! You keep them rolling because I want this to be recorded. If any of you stop anything I will make sure all of you are out of a job! You hear me?!” Crystal shifts her positions as she gets up top of Matt and pins him to the bed.

“You… Piece of shit! You hear me Matt?! You are the biggest piece of shit that I have known. Such a pompous jerk and I am going to finish you once and for all. For this past year I have done everything I could have done to advance on you. I have done things that would have destroyed my marriage. Yet you laughed at me. You mocked me and NOBODY laughs at Crystal Hilton! That’s right Hilton! You disrespected me and like they say payback is a bitch!”

“Mrs. Millar calm down…”

“Did I not say Hilton?!”

“You just said you liked being called Mrs. M….”

“Damn it Johnny just direct don’t say anything… This is my scene and I think by the end of this. We should edit this footage and it goes viral on Youtube, or maybe Twitter, Instagram. Hell we will put it everywhere. But you know what we are about to find out right now? What Matt Stone is afraid of the most… Don’t let me down Johnny this footage better be the absolute best!”

Matt’s struggling, trying to get the cuffs off, why they would have real cuffs and not gimmicked ones was a question he was asking himself as he tried to rip them off the frame to no avail. “You’re fucking crazy!” He shouted, trying to rip the bedpost off, not getting anywhere close with that. “Have you heard of a lawsuit, you Megan Fox acting bitch? If you thought you were losing money before, just imagine how all of this is going to blow up in your face!”

Crystal slaps him hard as she continues to press down on his body. “Lawsuit?! From a man who almost killed me?! From a man who left me for dead inside a bathroom with something that  I am deathly allergic too?! Let’s not talk about lawsuits when I could have pressed charges.”

Crystal smiles once again. “You see world… Matt Stone here is an asshole. He is a jerk but… his biggest fear… The man that wants everyone to shut him up. His biggest fear is a woman sneezing on him. It’s not that he’s even a germaphobe. He’s so shallow that he would dump a female if they sneezed. What kind of individual would do that to a person?!”

She points at him while looking into the camera. “That’s right he would! He would dump you in a second and that’s not the type of guy one should want and not the type you all want either. Men like him deserve to be in the gutter because they are trash. They don’t deserve mercy or anything like that. So I am going to solve this problem. It goes like this…. Watch how much he freaks out.”

Crystal feels the itch in her nose coming as she looks right at him. “A...A...A…. ACHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO” She sneezes loudly as she turns her attention over to him.

“I will end you” Matt threatens before Crystal rears back and sneezes all over him, Stone freaking out right after, trying his best to wriggle free. “Someone get this lunatic off of me!” He screams, looking around at everyone who’s just standing by.  “You’re all accomplices to this!”

“You see this!” Crystal smiles as she looks at Matt squirm underneath her. Her smile becoming wider and wider. “I think I feel another sneeze coming but you know how you can end this Matt… You can end all of this with two simple words. We can get back to filming. Hell get back to me paying you. Making you that true movie star. Having me exploit all of your success so that I could make money off of you. It can all be yours by saying two simple words….”

Crystal smiles wider than before. “Two words and we can finally be at peace. Hell I can be at peace and move on. Move on from this disastrous chapter of going crazy over you. Just say those words Matt… And if you mess up those two words. Then I believe torture is in order… Go on give it a try.”

Matt’s eyes narrow as he glares up at Crystal. “Sorry Ass.”    

“OH what’s that… WRONG!!!!!”

Crystal sneezes once again as she laughs about it. “You know what Matt… I think I have an EVEN better idea… I mean you really don’t want it but… You leave a girl no choice...You need to learn your lesson.”

Millar snaps her fingers. “Can someone get me cell phone and hurry it up please…” With that a few moments go by and she is handed her phone by a stagehand.  She grabs at as she presses a few buttons and places the receiver to her ear.

“Hey Chloe it’s me… I know I said you can have the day off but I could use you on the set as soon as you can. Sorry to bring you back with your head cold and everything but I promise you will get the entire next week off. Paid for it too. I don’t need anything just you….Thanks you are sucha  doll…” Crystal smiles as she hangs up the phone.

“So Matt… That would be two women doing the thing you hate instead of one. Do you still want to play this game?! Or are you gonna get it right…”

“Two? Why stop at two? Why not get everyone on set, too? Have a fucking snot party for all I care, you psycho!” Matt screams out as he tries to pull the cuffs off again. He has a flash from the Deadpool movie where the titular character cuts off his own hand to escape handcuffs, but that seems to be a different genre entirely for him.

“Matt just say the two words! It’s honestly not that hard… Look I have this on all film. There’s no way for you to win. You are trapped I could spread this everywhere…”

She sneezes again and again, and again. “You know damn well I can’t swim yet want me to do a ridiculous scene. This time everything is in my favor. So save yourself the trouble and just admit defeat.” Crystal climbs up on top of Matt as she drops her hips on his chest. “Besides you got nowhere to go… This is just about it!”

“Oh dear God! Someone get her off of me! Ten grand to the person that gets me out of here, that’s more than most of you make in a year!” Matt was getting desperate now to get out of here anyway he could, other than admitting Crystal beat him, of course.

“Matt… Oh Matt… 15 grand if you just ignore him and keep the cameras rolling just as you are…” She shakes her head in disgust as she looks down at him. “You are surrounded by my people. I closed the set off for this filming. Just admit you lost… Honestly this isn’t fun anymore… But… OH well back to it!”

Crystal sneezes again and again. As she grins going into an uncontrollable fit as she refuses to stop.

“Fine! Fine! You win, just get the fuck off me!” Matt screams out, trying to cover himself with his free hand.

Crystal let’s a wicked grin emerge from her lips as she slowly gets up. She is all smiles as she keeps her eyes on Matt as she slowly walks up to him.

“Oh Michael… Thank you so much! I don’t know what I would do without you! As much as you saved me… It looks like I saved you as well… Maybe there is a future for us after all…”

Crystal chuckles as she looks at everyone in the room. “That’s all I needed good job boys. Bonuses for everyone! Oh and someone please be a doll and find Mr. Stone a key… I don’t think we ever had any since the handcuffs were never supposed to be used to begin with. Oh well… Sucks to be him…” Crystal looks down into Matt’s eyes.

“You listen up… You remember this very image. Whenever you think of ever trying to even the odds up just remember I have this all on film. I will expose you and will make your biggest fear public. It’s not that I have to do so but I really enjoy being a bitch. From the way you tried to date my best friends. From the way you purposely got into a relationship with my ex husband’s wife. This is my way saying go Eff yourself in return. I have a contract that you signed with my movie studio which means I own you. I am free to do whatever I wish when it comes to movies for this studio. Do I make myself clear?”

She screams at him but gets nothing in return. “The correct answer would have been Crystal… But it’s fine I think we both knew that was the answer. You rest up there’s plenty of shooting still to follow. Maybe your future might have a spinoff to Magic Mike. Magic Matt or maybe just maybe we put you in a clown suit, or have you walk around in a donkey suit. You are a jackass… But the main point is you don’t ever cross me and live to tell the tale. I get even in the worst of ways and I finally win. So thank you for that...Take care Matt and it truly was a pleasure…”

With that Crystal heads out of the cabana as she looks around. “Also everyone I think we should take the week off. After all this was my Birthday week and it’s Jonathan and I’s one year anniversary. A lot of celebrating to be done. THAT’S A WRAP PEOPLE!”

With that she finally heads out. She had gotten what she wanted and it felt like it was finally over. She was a winner and damn did it feel great to know that she was on top and nobody could bring her down. Not even her biggest adversary. Not it was time to transition that same passion into the wrestling ring where she would take on her biggest adversary inside of the ring.

But with the way she was feeling nothing could bring her down, and in the end that’s all that mattered.


Hollywood Hills, California
Off Camera

After spending the day filming Crystal found herself arriving back at her home in Hollywood Hills. The Hollywood Starlet had exited her vehicle as she grabbed her championship out of the car as she headed for her front door. She was accustomed to bringing the championship everywhere she had went.  It was late in the evening as Crystal slid her key into the door. After finally closing the chapter on her arch nemesis she just wanted to rest. She just wanted to be in a place where she could focus on preparing for her big match with Mikah. She opened the door up and stepped inside her house but everything was unusually dark except the small glimmer of light that emerged from her dining room area. She took a glance in the direction and she was stunned as she saw her husband sitting down at a candlelit table.

“Jonathan is that you?! What’s going on?!”  she had called out to him as she walked over in his direction but he slowly turned the lights on just leaving enough light to set the mood. He smiles in Crystal’s direction as he replies back to her.

“What does it look like I am doing?! I know you have been working hard as of late, and sometimes I might not really acknowledge you in the ways that I should but Christina you should know that I love you….”

“Oh Jonathan….”

“I know I am not one to really talk to you that much on Twitter or I might be way too much into Pokemon Sun than you but that doesn’t mean I don’t love you. You shouldn’t ever have to think that I would let a video game come in between our relationship. You should know better than that. On top of that why would I have to tweet you that much when we live in the same house. Most of the time we are in the same room with each other, it doesn’t make any sense for me to do so when you are right there….”

Crystal just smiles as she looks deeper into his eyes. “Jonathan I…”

“Christina… You don’t have to say anything.  In all honesty I just wanted us to give one another space. When we got married we both were coming off of nasty divorces to our previous exes. Your ex was a chauvinistic pig. He treated you awfully and my ex well. She tried to take everything from me. My kids and everything else. Tee reason why I am not all over you is because I don’t want to drive you away. I know I am not really one for public signs of affection but you shouldn’t have to rely on me to look strong….”

Jonathan smiles as she looks at his wife.

“Just look at you. A World Champion, you earned some awards this year, and you did them by yourself. It wasn’t me out there but it was you. All of it was you.  No matter how much the deck has been stacked against you, you have always seem a way to fight your way through it, and that’s what I admire about you.”

Jonathan looks at the table as he shows off the wonderful spread of food.

“This is all for you and really this nice dinner serves for three different reasons, first for your birthday, second for our anniversary, and third just to celebrate your ongoing success. This is all for you and I want you to know that I appreciate you. I appreciate everything about you Crystal and I wouldn’t be anywhere if it wasn’t for you…”

Crystal is taken back as her eyes start getting all watery.

“Jonathan I don’t know what to say…”

“You don’t have to say anything. Especially seeing as you didn’t even get to open your gift yet…”

Crystal opens her eyes again. “Wait so you didn’t forget about me?!”

“How could I forget Christina… Just because I am doing so much stuff doesn’t mean I would forget our day. It’s the day we finally became one. I know November is a hard month as it is for you. It’s the month you lost your father. The month of your birthday. But just because there are horrible things that might make you feel bad. Your father would want you to remember the positives in your life…”

Jonathan shows Crystal a small box and she excitedly grabs it.

“Go ahead Christina open it…”

Crystal smiles as wide as she possibly can, her eyes seem amazed as it’s a Diamond necklace that has the word Crystal written on it. Crystal begins to lose it as tears leave her eyes. Jonathan slowly takes the box the necklace as he places it around her neck. “Simply beautiful… I figured you had enough things to hold in your hands with the way you carry your trophies about. Why not give you something to place around your neck…”

“Jonathan you really didn’t have too…”

“It may not have been necessary but you need to feel special and you deserve it. How was your day my love?!”

Crystal smiles as she thinks about it grinning back at him. “I finally closed the chapter out on Matt Stone once and for all… My focus is solely on you and trying to make our relationship as strong as it possibly can be. Jonathan I am sorry for everything that I have put you through. Sorry for….”

“Christina… You don’t have to say anything to me… After all marriage is for better or for worse. Everything isn’t rainbows and sunshine. We will get into our share of fights. It’s only natural but the true thing that makes our marriage authentic is that we both can come to an understand that we can still be together at the end of it… Look at us I would say we have done a wonderful job at doing so… It’s been a year Crystal… A year of us being together. A year of us fighting through it all. Yet we have made it…”

Crystal nods her head back at her husband.

“We certainly have, and I want us to make through another one Jonathan…”

“And we will…You don’t have to worry about that… Come on let’s have some dinner and make a toast to our wonderful marriage and hope we can have many years to follow…”

Both of them sit down at the table. Jonathan looks into Crystal’s eyes as she glances back at him. They keep their eyes locked on one another never losing sight of each other. After a few moments go by they both raise their glasses up into the air as Jonathan begins to speak.

“To my wonderful wife, and our beautiful relationship. They we can enjoy many years together, and that my wife can keep on growing as a wrestler and showcasing that she is indeed the best in the world.”

Crystal nods with a giggle as they tap their glasses against one another and begin to drink the wine together. Jonathan places a hand on her hand as he smiles into her eyes.

“I love you Christina…”

“And I love you Jonathan….”

The two draw close to one another as their lips touched and they start kissing one another, and it’s on this that we finally fade out on.




131
Climax Control Archives / The End Of A Chapter, Brings New Beginnings
« on: December 02, 2016, 11:20:31 PM »
 Crystal’s Blog
Feeling: On Top Of The World
Entry Name: On top of the World


Hello all of my beautiful stars and starlets. All of my blossoming roses I just want to say that High Stakes was absolutely amazing. It was great being able to compete in front of the Los Angeles crowd. I know SCW likes to travel  around a lot but me it honestly felt good to be home. Being in a place where the people backed me was such an amazing feeling.

I truly felt like I could have done and accomplish anything, and you know what I did. I went out there to that ring and I had an amazing time. The fans were fully behind me. The crowd all loved me and never did I think that I could enjoy hearing the crowd cheering for me.

I know everywhere else people are quick to boo me. They are quick to hate me for the stuff that I do but being home just made me feel at ease. Not only did I successfully defend my World Bombshell Championship but the crowd were in for a real treat as they witnessed me winning two End of the Year Awards. Woman of the year and most improved wrestler.

Wow… Simply wow… My journey in this company has been an amazing one. It has been filled with so many ups and downs but at the end of the day. Signing my name on that contracted was the best decision that I have ever made. SCW helped me grow as a wrestler. This company has given me the chance to succeed. All I did was reach out and grab that brass ring with my own hands, and I let my wrestling ability do the rest. I know that I am quick to bury the rest of the locker room but truthfully I wouldn’t be where I am right now if it wasn’t for the fans.

The fans that love me, the ones that boo me, just hearing them giving me something is more than enough to give me the drive that I need to compete night in and night out doing everything that I love. It’s the motivation that allows me to elevate my wrestling ability to the next level, and I thank the fans for making it happen.

After the hellacious weeks of leading into the super card the off week was such a great thing to have. Because it made way for my birthday and most of all my wedding anniversary. I just turned 29 and yet I still feel like I can do anything in this business, and as far as my anniversary goes. Thank you for everything Jonathan.

I know that me and him don’t see eye to eye at times but he is my backbone. He is the one that is behind me and I am thankful for my little English muffin. He really is amazing in his own right.

However I know that this Sunday everything comes into focus. Because as enjoyable as celebrating my birthday might have been, and it felt glorious to make it through a year with my husband. The true story will be what happens on Sunday when I have to step in the ring with Mikah.

But you know what… I am not scared of facing Mikah.

Yeah she might have had my number in the past… Okay so she might have had my number in every single match that we have ever had with one another but I have never been afraid of anything. Especially someone that I have been longing to beat for a very long time.

I feel this match with Mikah is going to be my ultimate test as a champion.

I might have made it through a Chamber of Fate match but the truth is I was well rested when I came out of my pod. It was easy for me to make slim picking of Sam Marlowe, but it still doesn’t change the fact that I have been the most consistent of bombshells in the company. I am the woman who has brought balance to this company.

I am the woman who has improved to a point that she is much different than the woman that Mikah may have wiped the floor with last year and the one she beaten earlier in the year.

Mikah may be the end all be all in the division. At least in the eyes of everyone else but when it comes to defending the Bombshell Championship. My Championship nobody has done it better than I have this year.

There’s a reason why I was named as the most improved star of the year. It’s because people have seen the growth within me. They have seen my ability reach new heights and Mikah will be in for a serious wake up call when we are stepping in the ring with one another. We both might be of similar ages. We might both be mothers and when it comes to carrying the championship we both were primed for these long extended title reigns.

But you don’t see me acting a fool and getting drunk every week like she did. You don’t see me acting beside myself unless it involves letting everyone know that I am the best.

There’s a reason why I have held the championship for as long as I have, and a reason why I am the woman of the year. It’s because I have earned my position. I have worked my entire ass off to get to where I am. I have proven time and time again that I am not a flash in the pain, and I refuse to be acknowledged as such.

This Bitch wants to try to take away the very thing that I worked hard to obtain? By all means go for it. Go out there and show me how badly you want it. Show me that you have all the tools to get back to where you were before.

I want Mikah at her best because when I beat her there won’t be any questions on who the head bitch is in this company. Nothing will be questioned. We will find out once and for all who exactly is the best. I know she is riding on the fact of what happened in the past, and yes she did beat me.

But there was a missing piece of the puzzle that was never there before. I have never been the hunted. I have never been the one with the bulls eye on my chest. It has always been the other way around, and as I have shown time after time. When my belt is at stake. I don’t lose.

I out wrestle anybody who comes for what I have and I will defend it to the end. As the Woman of the Year and the SCW Bombshell Champion. We know who the best is. You can see it for yourself but there’s one person who doesn’t believe it and that’s Mikah.

Sunday I will wake her up from her reverie, and I will personally show her that this division no longer revolves around her. We have moved on from that era and have moved onto someone else.

That someone else being me!

She may have stomped me out. She may have trampled all over me, but I always kept coming back for more.

I am the Rose that simply refuses to wither away and she will be forced to accept that on Sunday whether she wants to or not.

But the time for wishful thinking is over. It’s time to get focused to the task at hand, and cut out this wishful thinking.

Lights

Camera

Action.

It’s Showtime!!!!

Time to show Mikah why I am indeed the best…





Week 2 of Filming
Malibu, California

After a week off of filming due to the Thanksgiving Holiday and resting up from High Stakes. It was time to resume filming. Crystal was all smiles as she walked onto the sand of the private beach they had rented out for this scene. She sported a tiny bikini bottom that showed off her curvy hips. She wore her World BombShell Championship around her waist, and she was topless. Instead she held two trophies in her hand and held them up to her chest in order to cover her upper body, but in reality all she really wanted to do was to draw attention to herself. One trophy in her hand read 2016 woman of the year, and the other trophy read 2016 most improved.

Today however there were no outside spectators as Crystal didn’t want to be embarrassed by the likes of her co star or personal assistant again. She wanted to get even and most importantly let everybody on set know that she was the alpha female and that the attention should always be on her. As Crystal slowly walked on the sand she was getting whistles and cat calls from the various camera crew. The first thing on her mind was meeting with the director so that she could air out some of her own concerns. After all not only was she the leading star for this film but she had also owned the movie studio that was producing the movie.

So with High Stakes over and done with, and the whole feeling of competing in front of “her” crowd she could get back to the business at hand. Letting everybody know who was in charge which wasn’t going to be too hard. She slowly made her way to a tent that was set up. Crystal could see a refreshment table over there as well as the director that was talking to her personal assistant.

The Silver Screen Queen continued to walk as the camera crew stopped her.

“Wow Crystal I don’t know what to say damn girl…” One man in their early twenties eyed Crystal just smiling at her. She winks back as she slowly moves her trophies out with a grin.

“You wanna see my trophies?!”

The man grinned wickedly as he nodded his head in approval.

“Your trophies?! You know what enlighten me. I didn’t know this was a nudist beach but… Show me what you are working with! I bet you are going to steal the spotlight in today’s filming… Well if this is what you have planned for the shot.”

“Steal the spotlight? Hun I am the fucking spotlight! Don’t you ever forget that! As far as my trophies… They are just so amazing. So nice. So round and pretty perky aren’t they?”

The man nods his head furiously. “Yes! Yes they are you don’t have to tell me!”

Crystal pushes the trophies outwards which really gives everyone a view of her upper body. She doesn’t care as some men gather round her and look at her in awe. She looks at her two awards as she begins to speak out loud. “You know these two are really something special to me. Woman of the Year and Most Improved. You know what it reminds me of?!”

“What’s that…”

Crystal grins wickedly.

“These actually remind me of my Detroit Lions. The way that they are the best in their respective division and you could say that they have improved like none other. It’s a two for one ordeal. Not only am I like the best wrestler but I keep on improving. Who is better than me? Go on… Go on…. Or better yet what team is better than my Lions….”

“Well the Balt….”

Crystal waves her fingers. “Please… We don’t talk about an ugly black birds that just won’t shut up like certain Canadian twats who go around telling everyone to try to shut them up. Like no… Edgar Allen Poe shouldn’t left out the quotes. Nobody wants to quote no sorry ass Raven just like we don’t want to hear from my Co Star… Anyway I would love to stay and chat but a star doesn’t have time to associate with simple minded set workers…”

With that she sways her hips from side to side which draws even more attention. She makes her way over to the tent where she see’s the director for the film Johnny Bay drinking a bottle of water. She grins as she walks up to him smirking as she puts her trophies on the table as she looks right into his eyes.

“Johnny… Yes you the man with my husband’s name… Johnny baby! I believe you and I need to have a little chat about the way everything went down in our last week of filming…”

Chloe turns her attention to Crystal smiling. “Oh Miss Millar…”

“It’s Mrs. Millar… Can’t you see the ring on my finger?!”

Crystal shows Chloe her hand as she gives her the middle finger.

“That’s not your ring finger though….”

“Shut up Bitch what am I paying you for… Go run along… Go get me a shirt before I fire you so you can go work at the In & Out Burger down that road. As far as you go Johnny. That last scene was absolutely horrible. Me underwater really doesn’t do it for me. This body is supposed to be soaking up the sun. Giving the viewers some good fan service. I have hips and they need to be used properly. You see this body? You think this body deserves being in water?! Hell No! It needs oil, it needs to be admired not being used to make Matt Stone look like a fucking hero!”

Johnny doesn’t really reply to Crystal at first, being absolutely mesmerized by her standing topless in his tent. With Chloe scurrying out of the room as Crystal’s request, or rather order, the two of them were alone. “Well…” He starts, gulping and trying to look elsewhere. “I certainly see your point Crystal...but the entire movie can’t just be you in the sun, we’re not making a movie about Kim Kardashian after all.”

“And what’s wrong with Kim Kardashian besides being with Kanye West. Besides a horrible reality show which I know for a fact that I can do much better. At least she has an ass but then again.. I have a good one too. All natural of course. Look when you are quite the star like me, and my name is the one of the marquee. My name is the one headlining this movie. You need to build around your stars. Nobody wants to see Matt Stone do anything. Especially a hero. Him saving me of all people?! Come on now… That’s not even close to realistic….”

Crystal smiles as Chloe finally comes back with a tubed top and Crystal places it on. She continues to speak back to him. “Look we want to have realism in this movie. It’s been in the 60s all week, and people can sense the wind from how the waves look in filming. It would draw up a sense of being cold. Perhaps we should have my character catch a cold. Just to show that she has some repercussions from being tossed out into the ocean, and now it’s up for the hero to be there to warm her up….”

Crystal smiles. “Like you said me and Stone on the screen together would sell but just imagine him trying to really comfort and take care of me as I fight through the cold. Most women would buy into this movie especially those who would want their men at home to treat them in a certain way when they are sick. Do you get where I am coming from?!”

Johnny thought about what she was saying for a moment, on the one hand it did make sense from a logical standpoint and was certainly worth considering. “I see where you’re coming from, yes, but we’ve already been through so many rewrites Crystal, and you were the first one screaming about them last time if I recall. So why should we add in yet another re write? I think the script is good the way it is, don’t you?” He asks, looking back over at her now and being happy to see that she has a top on, now. He can actually concentrate.

“Come on… You see I just did a test right now… And you like so many failed it…” Crystal looks at her body before grinning. “As much as I loved showcasing off my two new accomplishments the real purpose was to see if I could capture your attention which I did. Your eyes were glued right on my body and you never lost sight of that. What’s one more sex scene going to hurt especially after the two detectives fall in love with one another. It would be like a pay off for the fans. They all want to see it so might as well give it to them. A strong man taking care of his sic… Scratch that… I would never be MATT’S but you get what I am saying…”

Crystal grins as she speaks some more. “On the set that’s what people want to see. They live for the sex scene. They live to see me, and they want to see a man pamper the woman. What’s not to love about this? RomCom mixed with action, and attracting some of those fifty shades of grey fanatics sounds like a win to me. It’s like we hit all of the various type of viewers. This doesn’t have bargain bin written on it. It’s what the people want Johnny. So let’s go for it…”

“Hmm, I’m not denying that people find you attractive Crystal, and yes, it’s true that sex sells, but what part of your character having a cold screams ticket sales to you?”

“Well put it like this. Seeing him cook me chicken noodle soup as I get recovered back into feeling better. You don’t think that’s a good scene? Especially when I am back to 100 percent we can go into this huge ordeal where we train and set up this thing to take the bad guys down. It could really be what’s needed to transition to the next big scene. Or at the very least if it isn’t such a big deal. It could be used for extra dvd content. Extra footage gives people a reason to preorder the special edition bluray copies. But either way we will be making money off of this idea. If not in the big box office it will be on the disc sales. That’s all that matters in the end right? Don’t you want to get bad…”

Crystal smiles at Johnny. “Besides Johnny you adding this extra scene in could be the big difference maker and using you for some of the movies that are sure to be Academy Award hits. You know the mushy stuff that gets nominated but nobody has ever watched the movie before. Isn’t that what you want in the end? To be acknowledged by the academy?! This is your ticket in order to do so…”

“Hmm…” Johnny says, thinking about the idea. “You know Crystal, I like it, but I think it’s only fair to run it by Matt before we green light it. Chloe, can you go get him?” He asks, reaching over to his phone. “Do you have lines done up for this scene Crystal? Do we need anyone extra cast? How will this affect the budget?”

“Oh no… It’s not needed at all… I mean I am sure if we can get me around some dog dander for a little bit… Or find me some cheap perfume that’s all that’s necessary. As much as I want to jill Matt we do great together, and I know his acting during the scene would be on point. You wouldn’t even think he’s acting the way he would be screaming out my name in hopes that I am okay. It would be as almost we been through this before. So go along. Let’s bring him here. This master piece needs to be brought to life.”

Crystal smiles as she waits in anticipation. “Just tell him he get’s a bed scene with me and he would jump all over the idea. Hell I’ll even ACT like I am against the idea. Give him a false sense of security into him actually wanting the scene.” She winks as she waits in anticipation for her costar to arrive.

It doesn’t take Chloe long to retrieve Stone from his trailer, walking in with Chloe moments later. “Okay, what’s all this about, I’ve got a lot of sitting around and watching television left to do before we finish this up.” Stone says, rolling his eyes when he sees Crystal standing there in her tube top and bikini bottom.

“Well, Matt, we have some exciting news. In order to make this movie seem like it’s for all ages and demographics, we’ve added another scene to filming. It’s going to take place immediately after the rescue scene where your character will be looking after Crystal’s, who’s caught a cold from being in the ocean for so long.”

“No.” Matt says quickly, not giving Johnny a chance to continue.

“Whoaaaaa….” Crystal gets close to Matt as she hugs him tightly. “What’s wrong? Johnny tell him exactly what type of scene it’s going to be. I mean you, me. Sex scene… Hands over these hips… Isn’t that what you want?!” She grins as she gets closer to him.

“Yeah Matt, it’s going to be great, you’ll be taking care of Crystal in the beginning, making sure she’s okay, all the ladies in the audience will love that, you’ll get to seem like a caring and loving person, and best of all, you’ll get to be in bed next to this lovely woman, it’s perfect!”

“Perfect?” Matt questions, raising hi eyebrow. “What’s perfect about it? We already have scenes like that in the film and none of them require her to be sick. She can’t even act sick, unless you count mentally, and then it’s just her natural state!” he says, pushing Hilton back.

“Hmm….that is a point. Crystal, do you think you act like you have a cold, convincingly?”

Crystal pushes Matt back as she stands her ground. “He’s just mad because he knows that I would kill in a scene like that. Like I said don’t overdo but if we can get some cheap perfume or something like that. You will get such a high quality performance from me. I don’t understand why Matt is so afraid of the scene.” Crystal teases as she looks into his eyes. “You aren’t afraid of a girl sneezing are you? The almighty hunk of a man who finds himself being over arrogant. Isn’t afraid right? RIGHT?!” She says back as she draws close to him. “Besides we did that entire jet ski scene so what’s wrong with me having some say about one small scene?! It shouldn’t be that much of a big deal!”

Matt just stares at her for a moment, knowing what she’s doing. “Afraid? Of course I’m not afraid, I’m Matt Stone, damn it. I don’t see what we need any perfume for though, if you’re such a great actress, why do you need props?” He fires back, deciding that Crystal acting sick would be okay as long as that’s what it was, acting.

“Of course I can act sick! Although having perfume would be my form of motivation! Don’t you know how these movie things work Stone?! Or are you that much of an idiot? You really want to question my acting ability?! I know for a fact that I could nail that scene like my life depended on it.  I would knock it right out of the park without any effort really.”

Crystal points at herself. “Because that’s what actors know how to do. Johnny i know you wanted to add it to the script but what if we just used some improv. Make it more authentic that way you capture good quality authentic feelings on film. That could be the real winning factor in all of this.”

“Hmm, improv, I like that.” Johnny says, thinking. “Alright, this is what we’ll do. Crystal, give me a bit of acting here and if I like what I see, we’ll add the scene. That sound fair everyone?” Matt opens his mouth to protest, but before he does, Johnny interrupts. “Perfect!”

Crystal wraps her arms around Matt’s waist as she looks into his eyes. “Thank you so much for rescuing me out in the ocean! I thought I was a goner but….” Crystal tries to itch her nose and she lifts her head up. “A..Ac… Ach….” Before she could force a sneeze Matt places his finger under her nose to stop her. He seems rather annoyed at this whole thing, but for the sake of proving that Crystal can’t act, he plays along.

“But of course Emily, it was all I could do to bare seeing you in trouble, I just had to do something, anything for you. Nothing was going to keep me from getting you home safe, you’ll always be safe with me around. That’s what partners are for, after all.”  

“Oh Michael… I don’t know what I would do without you…. I….” Crystal stops as she takes a long sigh before she reaches her arms upwards and places them around his neck. “I think I want us to be something more than partners. I… I….” Crystal arches her nose up as she prepares herself for a sneeze.

“We can be anything you want us to be. Emily, since the first day that I laid my eyes on you, I knew you would be the person I wanted to spend the rest of my life with. Your eyes, your body, your mind, it’s all I’ve ever wanted in someone. Emily, I love you.” Matt delivers the lines quite convincingly, especially since the lines weren’t written down anywhere and just came right off his head.

“And I love you too Michael. In more ways than you could ever imagine. Come… Why don’t we take this inside my house. I am still soaking wet and could use changing into something more comfortable before I catch a….” Crystal can’t control herself as she lifts her head back and ends up sneezing all over him.

“I am so sorry… I really didn’t mean that…” Crystal says trying to look compassionate while deep down she was all smiles for what she just did to him. Matt looks absolutely disgusted while Johnny looks amused.

“Cut!” He calls out, clapping. “That was great, not only do we get the feelings in there, but the comedy is there as well, I love it! Crystal, you were great, you think you can do that again?” He asks, delighted as Matt frantically looks around for something to wipe himself off with.

However Crystal is in her own little world as she keeps her arm locked as tightly as she can around him. As she never heard the cut world and instead keeps on smiling. “Matthew I love you so much…” She says as she pulls him in closer and plants a passionate kiss on his lips before she slowly opens her eyes backing away. “Oh… So so sorry… I…. I don’t know what came over me.”

Matt is taken completely by surprise and has no idea what’s going on by the time Crystal has pulled back from him. He’s about to open his mouth before he’s cut off by Johnny. “That was marvelous, that’s the passion we need to see on the big screen to really get those tears coming out of the audience. Well done you two, the scene is a go, for sure!”

“What? Huh? Hang on a second…” Matt is trying to wrap his mind over everything that’s happening from Crystal kissing him to sneezing to Johnny approving the scene, none of this is how he planned it.

Crystal smiles as she looks at Matt with a smile. “What’s wrong? It’s acting. To be more precise improv Matt… You are supposed to handle whatever comes your way no matter the situation. If you were expecting just a sneeze well I have more surprises than just that…”

She winks at him grinning. Matt shudders at the thought, but Johnny is loving this. “Perfect, we’ll get everything set up for shooting tomorrow, I can’t wait. I’ll let the makeup people know right away, Crystal we’ll need you in that chair first thing to get you looking all sickly. Oh this is going to be great!” Johnny says, getting out his phone and walking out of the tent to make his calls, leaving just the three of them.

“I know what you’re doing.” Matt says one Johnny has left. “It’s not going to work, I’m still going to be the star of this show and after this, everyone will be offering me the roles, not you.”

“And what is it that I am doing Matt?! Please tell me because you are standing there like you know but you been clueless for like the past seven months. So do I have to spell it out for you?!”

Crystal leans in closer to Matt noticing that her assistant is standing right there. Crystal sighs as she turns her attention to her. “Chloe why don’t you go run along and get me a tissue. I need to blow my nose…”

Chloe just sighs as she walks away and a few seconds later she returns with a tissue but Crystal grabs Chloe’s free hand and blows her nose right into her free hand. Chloe seems to have an expression of horror as Crystal shrugs her shoulders.

“What?! Don’t look at it like it’s disgusting. I did you a favour. You got touched by a Silver Screen Queen. Now run along go get yourself cleaned up, and don’t return until you have done so…”

Chloe storms away disgusted as Crystal looks back at Matt. “Now where were we?!”

“That was disgusting...I’ll never look at her the same way again.” Matt remarks, shuddering again. “And I believe you were in the middle of calling me clueless. Something that I assure you I’m not. Just because I don’t care about what you think doesn’t mean I don’t know it, does it?”

“And know what Matt?! What do you think I was going to say?!” Crystal crosses her arms as she gazes up into his eyes.

Matt thinks for a moment. “Clearly you were going to say that you’ve always thought I was the better actor.”

Crystal just shakes her head as she pushes Matt as hard as she can in the chest. “Why is it that men have to be such big jerks at times! I wasn’t even acting you idiot! I like you Matt! Okay Crystal Millar absolutely likes you!”

Crystal let’s a long sigh out as she catches herself and speaks some more. “And yes I know it’s weird. I was caught for almost having an affair with you. Sent to a hospital but I would do it all again. It drives me insane that even in the wrestling world all of these other couples can get nominated for best couple but Jonathan and I couldn’t even get on the ballot. That’s because we might be married in name but we really aren’t a couple. He spends more time playing pokemon with my daughter than he does me…”

Crystal pushes Matt even harder than before. “But you! Whether it’s being picked on. Being called out constantly. Or having to fight for you whether it’s against a crazy ex of yours or even my personal assistant. Don’t you notice I always come back and fight for you. I always come back to you. Can’t you see the writing on the wall?! Or are you really too much into yourself that you couldn’t see it!”

Crystal pushes Matt again and again. “Men are such jerks at times!”

Matt’s being pushed farther and farther back by Crystal’s seemingly random outbursts. “What the hell are you going on about? How could you possibly think for even a second that I would give a damn about how you feel towards me? I’ve been telling you for months, I’ve been trying to ruin you for months and in your head, you think ‘Oh that Matt’s just trying to get my attention, he must fancy me!’. You’re insane! How you managed to do anything is completely amazing to me. I mean, it’s no wonder that you like me, I’m amazing but as far as you’re concerned? You’re not even worth a second glance, missy.”

“But I won’t be disrespected…. Especially by you no matter how much I have feelings for you…”

With that Crystal lifts her hand up as she plants a wicked slap right against his face. She turns her back on him as she grabs her two trophies and proceeds to head out towards her trailer.

132
Supercard Archives / KATE STEELE (c) v EVIE BAANG
« on: November 18, 2016, 10:54:58 PM »
 \'user

Kate.Net
Engaging…
Boot Sequence….
Final Countdown…
Europe Commencing…

Manhattan, New York
Circle Television Network Studios

All of a sudden some spotlights begin to hit as and as it does we are able to see Teddy Steele with a smile on his face as he runs right into the heart of the spotlight. He has a microphone in his hand and he is all grins as he lifts the microphone up in the air and begins to yell right into it.

Teddy Steele: Ladies and gentlemen introducing to you… She is the baddest chick in all of the locker room. Pint sized power at its finest. The little firecracker that’s just waiting to explode. Hailing all the way from Berkshire, England. She is your SCW Internet Champion KATE STEELE!!!!!!!!!!!

The curtains begin to swing back as Kate Steele is on top of a podium. Way above everyone else. She has the Internet Championship proudly draped over a shoulder as she  stands at the top.

Kate:  Kate.Net has commenced form of Gaia as made famous on Hexx! Are you worthless humans ready to be obliterated into nothingness?! Eat my power!!!!!!!

Kate throws her hand up and an electric beam comes out. She does it again as a gush blows Teddy back throwing him off of the stage. Kate jumps off the huge platform as a harness brings her down. She smiles as she stands on the stage and looks out into the audience.

Kate: Thank you so much for making this possible CTN Special Effects team. What’s up SCDUB nation! Some call me Gaia. Some call me a Gaia… Some call me Kateykins, Katey, Kath-Lyn or even Kate. But whatever you call me let it be known that I am your SCW Internet Champion and you can find me on every single course of the internet. Which means KateTube, KateaGram, Kate Chat, Twitter, Circle Tube, or whatever form of the internet just say my name and I will be there. Now this Sunday we are going to be approaching High Stakes. An event where everything is on the line. There are so many titles and big matches as we end the year with a BAANG… Well some of us will end the year with a BAANG for certain others. Things won’t go the way they wish they could be. You want to know why? Because the reality starts to hit that they are going to be stepping into the ring with the likes of me, and if there is one thing I haven’t really done at a supershow this year. It’s lose….

Kate smiles wide as she nods her head as she continues to speak.

Kate: Go on… Do the research. I have competed at every single supershow this year and with each supershow my win loss record has been absolutely flawless. So why should that change now?! Because I am going up against the most vile woman in all of the company? Really?! IS that supposed to just scare me away… I have been afraid of a lot of things in my life.

Teddy: Like not fitting in…. The need to be socially accepted…

Kate: Hey I gotten over that… Well I am trying!

Teddy: The dark… Which is why we sleep with a night light in the room.

Kate: Hey that’s for Juliet! Besides everyone needs a beacon of light. There’s nothing wrong with that.

Teddy: The fact I may upstage you on stage with my awesome rapping ability.

Kate: Okay I am not even going to answer that but the reality is people are afraid of things in their lifetime and there’s nothing wrong with being afraid but when it comes to going up against Evie Baang to be quite frank. I ain’t afraid of her. She does have a flawless record. It’s at 5 and 0 as it currently stands but that would mean that I am an absolute slouch inside the ring and as shown with my performances at every single supershow. I am a woman that can’t be beaten. My Roulette Bombshell Championship run can tell you that much about me. I set the bar for being a fighting champion. I broke a record that was held by Mercedes Vargas.

Kate cracks a wide grin as she continues to speak.

Kate: I raised the bar for the division as a whole and it took a cheating ass referee and a bottle of chloroform to make me stay down for the count. It took an illegal substance to keep me down for the count and that’s just a testament to what I am about as soon as I enter into the confines of the ring against a woman who has in fact defeated me once before But to be honest the last time we fought. I was still feeling effects of losing my Roulette title to the likes of Veronica Taylor. It was a tough time for me and one that I hadn’t overcome at the time, but you swooped in like a vulture and you picked apart the pieces and left me broken.

Kate shrugs her shoulders as she shakes her head in disapproval.

Kate: I could have cried… I could have complained but what I did in return is stepped the fuck up because I didn’t let the one lost be the end all be all for me. I decided to go right for the top and I challenged Mikah to a match. One that was accepted and we battled one another in that strap match but by the end of it I was the one that came victorious. Do you know how it felt to beat the woman considered to be the best in all of the company? It felt absolutely amazing and I just didn’t stop there. It wasn’t long before they gave me a shot against Melody Grace. Perhaps my biggest friend in this company. The two of us gave one another a great match but by the end of it I was the one that came out victorious and I am now your Internet Champion.

Kate continues to smile as she looks at her championship as she smiles into the heart of the cameras.

Kate: Kate.Net is a movement. As an Internet Champion it’s all about keeping up with the various different forms of the Internet. It’s all about innovative and it’s about being a champion for the masses one that everybody can look up too. If there is one thing you should know about me Evie it’s the fact that when I win a championship it takes a whole lot for me to lose that championship and I am not going to get caught up in losing what I worked so hard to achieve in just my first defense. That shit isn’t going to happen. Not at High Stakes and what happened in my first match after losing my belt isn’t going to repeat itself. Because Kate.Net is in full effect and nobody wants to see it shut down.

Kate can’t help but smile as wide as she can as she continues to speak.

Kate: I mean let’s just take a look at everything Evie. Since becoming champion everything has been going great in my life. I have a great show ordeal with CTN. The merchandise has been rolling off of the shelf and everybody has been getting behind the Kate.Net movement. Why should all of that get shut down by the likes of you?! What makes you think you have the power to disconnect it?! What makes you think this next win is going to result in that BIG BAANG for you?!  Fact is I wouldn’t get too excited because things won’t go in the way that you expected them to go in. I am a symbol of women’s wrestling. A symbol that the smallest of wrestlers can make it in this industry, and my reign with this title is going to result in a long hard fought title reign. To the point where people will question what my next step is and there’s only one place to go after holding the Internet Championship. To the very top of competing for the biggest prize in the entire company.

Kate waves her finger as she continues to speak.

Kate: But I can’t get there by losing as soon as my journey started. I can’t get there by losing to someone as evil as you are. That’s why I need to keep pushing myself. I need to keep pressing on and proving myself with every passing match. Going through opponent after opponent to show that I am ready for the big time. I know what you are about. I saw the way you fought with Alexis Edwards. You girls fought through a long hard fought war and you came out ahead. I respect Alexis because it was over this very title that the two of us fought one another for. I wish to carry on what she did with that belt and fight like she did. I wish to channel what Melody Grace did with that title and I hope I can bring that into my match with me. So Evie you better watch out because it won’t be long before you hear that special Siren’s Song. A song that if you follow all the way to the end. It will result in you finding yourself Shipwrecked! It’s time to put a flaw in your perfect record and showcase why I plan to be the one to go out with a BAANG! My record will be inact and the Kate Net will still be connected and there’s nothing you can do about it. See you in Los Angeles. You better be ready to rock out because I will knock your block off or choke you out… It’s up to you really…

Kate smiles as she looks at her championship and kisses it passionately.

Kate: Kate.Net officially migrating to a new server… In 3..2…1….

With that we fade out as the screen fades away to some awesome and yet amazing music.


https://youtu.be/dQw4w9WgXcQ


After all she wouldn’t be the Internet Champion if you she didn’t make sure you got Rick Rolled Right?!



CTN Headquarters
Manhattan, New York

It wasn’t often that Kate Steele visited the CTN Headquarters in Manhattan but today it was about business as the little band vocalist has been making a lot of money for the company with her recurring role on Hexx. Kate and Kenzi Grey’s ongoing feud has been making CTN loads of money and with their ongoing conflict inside the ring. Over Twitter, and on the set this is what the company wanted for the both of them. A chance to make money off of them. Kate smiled as she walked through the doors of the huge building and she was followed closely by her husband. Kate smiled as she looked at her husband.

Kate: “It’s always amazing to be here in New York. Especially the huge office buildings they have here. It’s not like that garbage they used to have over there in California when you used to work for Crystal Millar being her Public Relations and what not. Everybody knows how small those Hollywood Studios can be but there’s no place like New York, and if you can make here… Then well you can make it anywhere!”

Teddy just rolls his eyes as he looks back at his wife. He shakes his head in disgust as he let’s out a huge sigh and looks around.

Teddy: “Okay I will admit it’s pretty nice… Although you should know better than to tell me what New York is all about. Remember you moved here from Berkshire when you were 12… I was born and bred here. This is my city. This is the city that created me.”

Kate: “Says the guy who grew up in Long Island and tries to talk up like it’s the most dangerous place to live.”

Teddy: “That’s because Strong Island is where it is at! Those streets ain’t for errbody out here…”

Kate looks at Teddy as she just shakes hes head looking back at her husband.

Kate: “Just don’t say anything… Honestly dear I think the world would be a much better place if you didn’t say anything at all… Let’s just get through this meeting and go about our business.

Teddy looks at his wife who is adjusting her Internet Championship. She grins as she heads for the elevator and Teddy calls out to her.

Teddy: “Whoa slow down… This company give me a chance… They always trying to hate on me like my rhymes aren’t nice. I should be their premiere rapping star. Yet they insist on having that fat bitch out in front. Having that Australian try to take my shine away. Everybody knows that I could out rap her anywhere at anytime, at anyplace. But because they got Maleek out here covering their PR they won’t give me any shine. Because he knows in Silver Linings I killed it playing him.”

Kate: “Yeah no… We won’t ever bring that movie up again. I don’t want to hear about anything having to do with you and Kenzi Grey having a sex scene. That’s just something I don’t want to acknowledge at all. So let’s forget that even happened…

The two of them continue to head for the elevator but before they can even press a button they are stopped by security.

Guard: Excuse me sir but we have strict orders from one Maleek Raheem to escort you off of the property.

Teddy: “Excuse me?! Look I am here accompanying my wife. You tell that oversized steroid using meathead if he has a problem with me he can come down here like a big boy and confront me man to man. He just upset because he knows I have the best hair in all of the wrestling world? Mad because he can’t sport a perm like me… Kate give me a comb… So I can show them what I can do with it…”

Kate shakes her head no.

Kate: “No… I am not giving you a comb…”

Teddy: “You know how much relaxer I had to put in this hair to get it to lay down like this?!  Now you better let me accompany my wife or else…. HEY GET YOUR DAMN HANDS OFF OF ME… DON’T BE SALTY BECAUSE I CAN WEAR MY HAIR LIKE THIS!!!”

The security guards begin to drag Teddy out by the arms leaving Kate Steele to just sigh to herself as she presses on the elevator door. She waves at her husband before she waits for it to take her to the respective floor. Once she reaches the respective floor she adjusts her championship belt as the Personal Assistant for Maleek Raheem walks over to her. She can’t help but give Kate a long passionate hug.

Kate: “Please don’t hug me…”

Maria: “You know I can’t help it… Come on let me show you to where the meeting is at!”

With that Maria takes Kate to her boyfriend’s office. Which is the office of Maleek Raheem. Maleek is sitting down in his chair with a grin on his lips as Kate makes her way inside as she holds her championship with pride. What she doesn’t realize is that there was somebody else sitting down in an office chair in front of the desk. It was that of the LAW Chaos Champion Kenzi Grey. Kate stared daggers as she hesitantly took a seat next to her. The two women staring daggers at one another as there was so much tension you could cut it with a knife. Kate however couldn’t help but start things off as she yelled at Kenzi patting her title.

Kate: “It’s okay Kenzi! I know you are jealous because my title is bigger than yours!”

Kenzi: “SOOOOO it don’t mean anything if I am a real fighting champion! After all how many times have you defended that thing? Oh I know ZERO!!!!! Nada!!!!!! Which means you aren’t even a real champion yet! Yet I am the greatest champion of all time. The greatest women’s wrestler ever! I put butts in the seats. I fill arenas! I can’t help it if you are a champion selling rec centers and bingo halls!”

Kate stands up as she throws her championship to the side as she stands up and Kenzi does the same as the two engage into a little shoving match. Maleek just watches as he analyzes the entire situation before he grabs his cup of water and throws it onto the both of them.

Kenzi & Kate: “WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT FOR?!”

Maleek: “Both of yall need to sit your skinny asses down before my girl Maria gotta give you the business. You know the moment you touch me or try to touch me that ASS be all over yours. Now listen up this is the kinda shit that CTN is loving right now! Pink Ladies merchandise is selling right off the rack.”

Kate: “You hear that?! MY MERCH IS SELLING OFF THE RACK!”

Maleek: “And Kentourage shirts are on backorder!”

Kenzi: “Of course and those Pink Ladies merchandise wanted is only because I made Kate relevant!”

Maleek: “The truth of the matter is you both bring out the best in one another and as a benefit everybody is making money because of it!”

Kate: “That’s because you have a Siren leading the way!”

Kenzi: “You need me… You hear that I bring the best out in you because Lord knows your whack ass acting isn’t getting you anywhere!”

Kate: “Don’t make me go Gaia on you in this office! Besides it’s all your fault. Getting people like Delia to hate on me and I did nothing to her. Good thing I have a great buddy in Celeste who is putting an end to that!”

Kenzi: “Whatever I don’t see what the point of us being here at the same time is.”

Maleek smiles as he keeps his eyes on both women.

Maleek: “Truth is the company loves the way you two interact with one another. Someone once said controversy creates cash and it’s no different here! And everybody wants to get paid. So we know that Kenzi’s biggest strength is acting and she has helped you along the way Kate…”

Kenzi: “You hear that?! Helped should be more like CARRIED! Because I had that carry that ass on set. I made you relevant just like I said before!”

Kate just sighs as she shakes her head in disgust looking away.

Maleek: “But in the same token we do believe that Kate here despite having a bone head whack ass husband…”

Kate: “Leave my husband alone!”

Maleek: Despite who you might be affiliated with. We do believe you are the better of the musical talents between Kenzi and yourself. Which is why we want to explore what you can do if the company let’s say paired you up together…”

Kate & Kenzi: “Hell no!”

Kate: “I ain’t working with her! That’s just ridiculous. Bitch is tone deaf. She can’t carry or hold a tune…”

Kenzi: “Yall are just tripping. Everyone knows my music is amazing. Pedo Candy is the greatest band ever known to man….”

Kate: “That name is just dumb. You gonna peform in a ice cream truck?”

Kenzi: “I never thought of that but you know what… Maleek get me an ice cream truck…”

Maleek shakes his head as he looks at them.

Maleek: “I don’t think you are hearing me. Now Kate what’s going on with your old band?!”

Kate: “It’s on hiatus right now…”

Maleek: “Great so that means you should have no problem in forming this band with Kenzi Grey. I know you don’t want to do it but you girls will be getting paid… and people will definitely come out to see you two!”

Maleek writes a figure on a piece of paper and he slides it in front of them.

Maleek: “That’s how much you two will be getting paid if you take part of this band… We already have a name lined up and everything… Guilty Pleasure.”

The girls look at the figure on the piece of paper as they both begin to smile passionately.

Kate & Kenzi: “We are in!”

Kate: “However as the REAL musician of the group I demand to be in control of set lists and personnel…”

Kenzi: “I want an allgirl band, and I demand not to play that emopunk shit you play. I don’t want to sing about cutting a wrist or anything like that!”

Kate: “I want my husband on drums!”

Kenzi: “I’ll allow it! We all know Teddy’s a bitch anyway! He comes across more feminine than you do anyway! I want the biggest cut!”

Kate: “And why should get paid the most?!”

Kenzi: “Because I am the real star of the group!”

Maleek: “Ladies calm all that down. Kate you will control the song choice. You can find the bassist for the group. Kenzi the lead guitarist is all up for you to find. As well as getting the biggest cut. I speak on behalf of CTN you need to make this to work and to really kick things off we are going to give you two a reality tv series. You know like making the band or one of those American Idol type of shows. We are going to have a panel of you two along with my Maria as the neutral third party. As you hunt for your other two band members. With Kate having the final say for one member and Kenzi having the other. This is your chance to really shine together and make money together.”

Kate: “Fine but do try to keep up… You know you wish you had vocals like me. It’s hard being an INTERNET champion. Kate.Net always connected. Always finding a way to engage never timing out.

Kenzi: “And I bring the Chaos! Loads of Chaos and it sells! One day you might know how to trade your train wreck of a personal life and have it equate into a CHAOTIC one!”

Kenzi raises her Chaos Championship as Kate raises her Internet Championship high into the air.

Maleek: “Good now the get the hell out of my office and let’s get a more attractive female up in here like that Delia Darling. Nothing like a little French to get the day going! Call her up Maria. Tell her to bring her ass over to New York for some business!”

Maria: “On it!”

Kate: “My title is bigger than yours!”

Kenzi: “Is not…”

Kate: “Is too…”

Kenzi: “Is not…”

Kate.Net disengaging for the sake of not subjecting everyone to this back and forth argument. Logging off….

133
Supercard Archives / CRYSTAL MILLAR (c) V JESSIE SALCO
« on: November 18, 2016, 08:36:03 PM »
 \'user

Crystal Blog
Feeling: supercalifragilisticexpialidocious
Time To Get This Work!


You know this past week has been absolutely amazing. The stakes couldn’t be any higher this week! Okay so maybe that is probably the most cliché thing I have ever said while trying to incorporate the title of the Supercard into a blog but being in Los Angeles always brings out a big fight feel to me. Because it’s the city that made me. It’s the city that took me in and I face my biggest challenge yet because at the very last supercard of the year. Jessie Salco wants what I have and she better get ready to bring a whole war because I will be damned if she is going to come into my city and take away what I worked so hard to achieve.

You get what I just said?! I said I worked hard for my championship belt but Jessie Salco wouldn’t understand that because everything she says is full of contradictions, and she can’t even say two sentences without contradicting something she said. Such as talking me up about winning a tournament and how I had to earn my place in the main event scene then following up with I am a spoiled brat who has no idea how to earn things. Things just fall into my lap.

Right… Because that makes a whole lot of sense. To be quite honest I never really liked Jessie Salco. I never liked her since I came into this company and it’s because she seems to be a woman who has her head far up her own ass. She thinks herself to be this great amazing wrestler but the only reason why she got to where she is, is because she hasn’t crossed my path yet. She had no issue burying Vargas trying to convey to me that she is washed up.

But despite how bitchy I might have been as of lately. Despite what I might say in front of a camera to be truthful as I have always stated in the past Vargas is one of my closest friends behind the scenes. As a matter of fact she is one of the people who brought me into this company. She and I had a tag team title run in another company a long time ago. She might be a lot of things but she just beat me a month ago. She has a win over the current champion which is me but yet she’s still a has been?

No that doesn’t make her a has been. That makes her someone who has a credible claim to being in line for a championship opportunity but yet you can’t see that because you are too blindly by the bs that is spewing out of your mouth. She’s more qualified to get a shot then you are.

Yet you got this title opportunity by calling Mark Ward and asking him for a shot! So let me get this straight you begged to get this opportunity?! You had to beg for a chance to be in the ring with me and then want to act like we both had to do what we had to do to get this shot?

No let me school you really quick. I have never had to beg for anything in my career in this company. Never have and never will because I am confident in my own ability and in the management here to know that I will be rewarded when the time is right. As far as schooling you goes well.

World Bombshell Shot #1 I earned because I defeated the number one contender a few weeks prior. It’s hard to not make a case when you flat out beat a major contender before their big title match. Shot # 2 Mercedes got pinned in that big triple threat. It wasn’t me so during the biggest Bombshell tournament of all time I was given a shot because the company felt I deserved it. Did I ask for that shot?

Nope… It was simply given to me because they felt I earned it. Shot number 3 I won the Blast From The Past tournament. Had an impressive winning record this year but the main fact is I earned my shot. So there another shot that I had earned. Shot #4 Since what was supposed to be my one on one shot was compromised by Sam Marlowe asking for her rematch clause I was finally given my overdue shot and you know what happened when it was an one on one affair?

I flat out beat Sam Marlowe. I didn’t use some underhanded tactic. I didn’t cheat to win. I didn’t do what was needed to win. I simply went out to that ring and won. I locked on my Withering Rose and she passed out. Which means in theory I EARNED the title.

I don’t know where you get this notion that I need to do what I need to do to preserve my title claim. My wrestling ability can do me that much.

Take a look at my matches and you will see that I have fought to the best of my abilities in all of my matches. I went out there with a purpose and I simply won. Am I a bitch? Well duh but I have a right to be so because I know I am the best damn talent on the whole roster and nobody can take that away from me. That’s why I don’t run away from the hard challenges in this company.

That’s why I continuously call out the likes of Mikah and women like her because you can’t make claims at being the best until you go out there and beat the best. The title that is around my waist is a testament to all of my hard work, and I am not going to let that get flushed down the drain against a woman who had to beg just to get here.

Remember you are3 the one who could have had this shot a long time ago but you couldn’t beat Keira. You got beat! And you want to throw up what you did in the Chamber in somebody’s face like it means something. Bitch I was in that match and I was the woman that WON it! So why does any of that even matter to me?!

It really doesn’t but you wouldn’t care because in your eyes it’s all about what you did. It’s all about what you plan to do and that doesn’t fly with me. I have been champion for a very long time and I won’t be able to rest until I get past what Mikah did with the title so I can write my name in history as being the absolute best. You on the other hand want to live in this land of make believe. In this land where you think you have what it takes to beat me well let me ask you what even gives you the belief that you are going to beat me inside of the ring?

What really makes you believe that things are going to go in your favor in Los Angeles of all places? Please answer that question because I really want to know?

While you try to find a way to contradict yourself again I will be doing what I do best. Going down to that ring. Kicking yet some more ass and emerging victorious with another win under my belt. There’s a reason why I am the World Bombshell Champion. I didn’t get here by chance. I got here because I fucking earned it, and at High Stakes I am going to give you the business.

My birthday falls the following Sunday and it would absolutely wreck my birthday if I lost to the likes of you the week prior.

So bring it Jessie… Give me everything you got, and let it be known that I will be waiting… See you on Sunday….





Off Camera
Malibu, California

With SCW in Los Angeles for High Stakes, Rose Productions thought it would be wise to capitalize on the rise of their biggest star, owner, and SCW World BombShell Champion Crystal Millar. Crystal smiled as there were some fans that had gathered around the set. The champion couldn’t help but run over towards them as she took photos  and signed various autographs. She was forced to smile as the fans were in for a lucky treat today. Her in her bikini and it was such a rare shot to have. Across the beach, a director sighed as he motioned her over. She smiles and waves to her fans. “Alright time to start filming now. I need all of you to keep it quiet. We do want this to be a success, right?” Everyone cheered in return as the World Champion sprinted over to the director in the sand.

The director couldn’t help but sigh as he looked back at Crystal. “Is there a reason why we aren’t on a closed set?! Are all of these people necessary?!” He sighed as he glanced back at her. She cracks a wicked grin as she shrugged her shoulders. “What can I say these people adore me. Plus I am defending my championship in Los Angeles! Of course all of my fans are going to show up!. VIP all access pass to the filming. Special first screening. Didn’t you get the memo that my company is trying to make money or were you not informed?!”

Crystal says evilly as the secretary for Rose Productions who doubles as Crystal’s personal assistant walks over towards the both of them. Chloe Martin has a clipboard on her hand as Crystal smiles back at the director. “Anyway can we get on with the filming now. Isn’t this the part where I get to lay out in the sun. Show everyone my beautiful bikini body and the fans are in for a real treat!”

The Silver Screen Queen chuckles but the Director just smirks as he looks back at Crystal. “Actually you didn’t get the revision to the script did you?! As per Matt Stone he wanted there to be a big chase in the ocean. We got the boat coming. Just need you to look like a helpless woman who can’t swim as you get thrown into the ocean! Your assistant should have given you the rewrite…”

Chloe seems nervous as she looks back at Crystal. “I was trying to get in contact with you all day Mrs. Millar but you seemed to be busy doing everything else… I am sorry…”

Crystal eyes open wide up as she looked back at the Director. “Like I can’t swim?! YOU KNOW DAMN WELL I CAN’T SWIM! It wouldn’t even be acting at that point!”

Chloe shakes her head. “But don’t you own your own pool?! I thought you could swim!”

“Chloe my pool is filled with a lot of salt water… It makes it kinda hard to drown in… Besides it’s easy to not drown in a pool that matches my height! Where the hell is Matt at anyway! I thought I was to be notified of any changes to the script! Am I going to get a stunt double at least?!”

The director shakes his head. “I thought you were Crystal Millar… A woman that was above stunt doubles. A woman who could do everything on her own. Besides Mr. Stone said you would be delighted to play this part. Bikini body, tapped mouth thrown into the ocean with the rest of the fish. He said you would feel at home. After all this is your big homecoming right?!”

Crystal crosses her arms as she taps her feet into the sand. “WHERE THE HELL IS THIS PIECE OF SHIT!”

“Can you keep it down, I’m on the phone.” Came the voice of her co-star from within a camper about twenty feet away from the set, it had blended in so well with the rest of the beach that Crystal hadn’t given it a second thought until just now. She stood there, mouth open as the man made his way out the door towards them, wearing nothing but swimming trunks and a pair of dark sunglasses, holding a cell phone to his head.

“No, we haven’t even started shooting yet, still waiting on the boat to get here, but I didn’t expect too much coming from Rose Productions…” The disdain on his tongue from saying that is quite noticeable. “So right now we’re just waiting on that and Hilton’s throwing a bitch fit, probably because the sand doesn’t bring out her eyes properly or some other nonsense, I’ve told you how difficult she is to work with before.”

Crystal couldn’t help but storm her way over to where Matt was at. She speared him to the ground planting him right into the sand as she hovered over him looking down into his eyes. “I don’t give a damn if you are on the phone or not. You have some serious explaining to do. This is supposed to be my big homecoming yet you insist on embarrassing me in front of my beloved city. Care to explain along with these so called revisions…”

The director smiled as he looked at Crystal. “Good… Great… This is exactly what I wanted to see for after the big chase. Mind you the roles are going to be reversed….”

Crystal’s eyes opened wide up. “What do you mean reversed?!” The director smiles. “Well you know the hero rescues the damsel in distress and I think you know what happens next…” Crystal seems befuddled as she looks at Matt.

“You mean a shot with me and him… And…. no! Just no!”

Matt’s too busy coughing, holding his stomach to make a joke right now about Crystal being on top of him, although the last time Crystal was on top of him didn’t go so well for him either, as he recalled. He tried to at least sit up and catch his breath from the deep shoulder he took in the abdomen, looking around for his phone, finding in under some sand. “What are you bitching about?” He finally was able to say, turning his phone off.

“Oh I don’t know… These rewrites you wanted done to the script. Such as a boat chase with me getting thrown into the ocean…. I am supposed to believe that you are just going to dive into the ocean and rescue me?! I don’t care how safe this might be or whatever. But what do you have to gain from tormenting me. You saw how I conquered in Ottawa. You perhaps trying to make me look down in Los Angeles. What’s your game Matthew?! What do you have to accomplish out of any of this. Explain yourself right now…”

“My game?” He asks, pushing her back enough so he can actually get up, people taking lots of photos of this. “My game is to make money, idiot. You think people come to movies to watch people sit and talk on the beach? Anyone can do that, look around you, there are hundred of people doing that right now for God’s sake! People go to movies to see action, to escape the pathetic reality they find themselves in every day and what is it that people don’t do everyday?” He waits for a few seconds expecting her to fill it in, but of course the doesn’t. “They don’t have boat chases or rescue people, feel like they’ve made a real difference. So that’s my game, if you want to call it that. Be successful, it just makes sense if you want those dollars and cents.”  neat little catchphrase he made up on the spot, not bad.

“And you are probably getting all excited about me in a bikini aren’t you?!” She smiles rising off of his chest as she points to her butt. “You like seeing this up close don’t you?!” She smiles as she runs her fingers through her hair. “”Making money off of my dime…. You think you won again…. Well I go through with this script because it’s my big movie comeback. It’s my big return to the big screen. You should feel lucky to be my co star. You might be made relevant…”

Chloe shakes her head. “Ummm Miss Millar wasn’t he already relevant from all of the tabloids of you having an affair… Or trying to have an affair with him and cheat on your husband. It’s kinda easy for him to get one up on you when you make yourself look bad…” She sighs as she smiles at Matt.

Crystal shakes her head as Chloe walks over towards Matt. “Hi there Mr. Stone.. I am Chloe. Huge fan of yours and all of your work. I am the one who chose you for the all about Crystal Millar challenge, and I might have said something to the board about your work. It’s hard not to follow you! Considering I am from Gatineau. You are like an idol!”

Crystal opens her eyes in disgust. “Wait a minute… You are from Canada?!”

Matt ignores Crystal, taking Chloe’s hand and shaking it. “Please to meet you Chloe, apologies for my appearance, have to stay in character.” He says, pointing at his chiseled body, brushing off some of the sand from Crystal’s spear. “It’s always nice to meet a fan, such an attractive one at that, maybe we should be getting you in a bikini as an extra.” He gives her a wink, looking her up and down.

Chloe nods her head. “I would love that… Although Crystal get’s annoyed every time I even try to do something constructive for her!”

“NO! That’s always because you try to take my damn spotlight. I am the star! It’s my studio! I am the one with the World Championship and you are striving off of my success. You should be lucky I decided to take you under my wing. Not many people can say they are the assistant of a wrestling great. Now I am sorry to interrupt your little Canadian reunion and you can get all giddy off of maple syrup and stuff like that! But this is Los Angeles. Hollywood! The land of make believe! The land where I can build you all into stars and…”

Chloe sighs looking at Matt. “Does she always talk this much?!”

“Oh my God, you have no idea. She just doesn't shut up, if you think this is bad, you should try taking her out on a date sometime, she’ll just go on and on and on while you're trying to figure out if you can stab yourself properly with the butter knife.” Matt rolls his eyes, turning his back on Crystal to try and tune her out and speak with Chloe. “So is there a mister Crystal’s assistant?”

“No… Not really I am single and…” Crystal cuts in as she steps in between the two of them. “No you aren’t going to hit on MY assistant! So why don’t we just go on with the filming already. The sooner we get it done the sooner we can get to the better part of the film…” Finally a little motor boat arrives as Crystal seems annoyed.

“Really the chase is in THIS?! I thought I would have been on a yacht like Eva Mendes was in 2 fast 2 Furious but the best we can do is a small motorboat! Do you all really want me to get seasick?!”

The director walks over. “Well at least due to Matt’s great thinking you beating tied up along with your mouth covered will prevent any accidents during the film. “And I wouldn’t worry about you going into the ocean Matt says he’s a really strong swimmer so he will have you taken care of. If there are any issues we have the best swimmers that Hollywood can buy jump in to save you. This is your chance to really captivate audiences Crystal. You ready?!”

“Of course I am ready after all I am THE SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!!!!!!”

Matt mouths “call me” to Chloe as Crystal breaks them up, turning to pay attention to this ever-so important conversation with the director. “Okay, hold up.” He interjects himself. “If she’s going to blow chunks, maybe we should have someone else in the scene. Or, even better, in the movie s a whole, like that cute blonde girl over there, she can’t be much different than this one and I don’t want to have to deal with sick people.”

“Whoa you need me in this movie Matt!” Crystal crosses her arms as she grabs Matt and proceeds to make out with him before she pulls away. “Besides I bet she can’t do that! It wouldn’t be as authentic as me, and this is to promote ME! So I will be your damsel in distress and you will rescue me you got that!” She begins to poke Matt in the chest hard.

The director sighs. “But a minute ago you said you weren’t going to be a damsel and….”

“JUST SHUT UP!!! I am not going to let some skinny Canadian Bitch replace me… So go on Matt you need me. You know we could put on a great movie together. Somebody tie me up and duct tape my mouth. I’ll show you some amazing acting!”

“I’ve been waiting a year for her to say that.” Matt says outloud, wiping away some saliva from his mouth from that kiss. “Okay, if we’re going to do this, I wanna get this done in one take, do you know your lines, Crystal? I know how hard it is for you to remember things…” He fires back sarcastically.

“Of course I know my lines! I am tied up with duct tape over my mouth because of the rewrite! I don’t even say anything. I just sit there in a bikini… Wait a minute…. Can’t I have a little more clothes. This just seems to be too much in Matt’s little fantasy world…”

The director shakes his head. “I hardly believe an undercover cop would have time to change into something else after she’s been kidnapped.. Why don’t you just go with the flow. It won’t be that bad after all all the cameras are on you Ms. Millar…”

“Fine let’s start the filming and go from there.”

Matt’s looking at Crystal the entire time she’s talking, looking her up and down as if thinking about something. “Actually, hang on, maybe she does need something else. Can we get her some nose plugs? Last thing we want is for some water to get up that big schnoz of hers.”

Crystal smiles as she looks back at Matt. “Awww look at you being concerned about me drowning. Maybe you aren’t that bad, but I am putting a lot of trust into you Matt… A LOT OF TRUST! And I swear on everything. You screw me over… I will haunt you for the rest of your life. That’s a promise.”

“Riiiiight, not wanting you to drown, that’s my main concern, making sure you don’t drown. And don’t worry Crystal, I have no reason not to make sure you’re perfectly safe, you’re my meal ticket after all, right?” He gives her a wink before heading off to get his make-up touched up for the scene.

Crystal however followed him as Chloe was right behind him. “So Matt you ready for your big debut on the big screen. I know we haven’t always seen eye to eye but if this goes right we could be in for a lot of money. People love seeing us fight so this could really be a blockbuster! Since we have to actually work together to make a great production together.!”

She smiled as she stayed by his side meanwhile. Chloe angrily stood on the other side of him. “So you really think I am cute enough to be an extra?!”

“BACK OFF CHLOE! Shouldn’t you be doing something resourceful with your time?!”

“Well working for you it’s hard to know what’s considered resourceful!” The two females just stare daggers at one another as Matt is left in the middle.

“Don’t worry Chloe, she doesn’t actually know the meaning of the word resourceful, I’m pretty sure she meant productive. But talking to me is productive, she just doesn’t know that, And yes, I think you’re cute enough for an extra, maybe even more than that. All you need is an opportunity, this could be it.” He says, thinking, ignoring Crystal’s comments.

Chloe smiles as she wraps her arm with Matt’s arm while Crystal wraps herself with the other arm. “Get off of him we both are Canadian!” “No you get off he’s my CO STAR… Go find your own FriEnemy!” The two women argue back and forth as they each find themselves getting closer to Matt. As they keep arguing all the way over to where the make up station is.

“Ladies, ladies, there’s plenty of me to go around, there’s no need to get grabby. We have this scene to do, then maybe we can go back to my trailer and get grabby.” He says with a wide smirk, actually loving this right now.

“Good I’ll go get ready and wear the best bikini ever for this scene!”

Chloe grins as she looks at Matt. “And I’ll change into something more suitable so I can be an extra…” Both women hug on Matt as they walk away but as soon as they do. They begin to fight with one another in the sand as the fans in the background begin to whistle as the two females roll around trying to get the best of one another.

Matt just stands there, watching the two of them go at it, he’s never been one to break up a cat fight. He does start to get closer though, not to break it up, oh no, he just wants a better view of the action.

The girls continue to fight one another as there are cat calls everywhere. Chloe tugs at Crystal as Crystal yanks at her assistant’s hair. Eventually however Chloe yanks a little too hard on Crystal’s bikini top and it comes off. Crystal’s face seems to be in shock as she covers up and tries to run away as her paparazzi following snap photo after photo in the background.

“NO YOU STOP THAT NO PHOTOS!!!!!!”

Matt can’t help but laugh, taking out his own phone and taking his own picture as she makes her get away. He walks over to Chloe, offering her a hand to help her up. “Okay, you are definitely my favourite of her assistants.”

“How about we do lunch Mr. Stone! It would be an honour!” She smiles as Crystal is already in her camper trying to hide out of the public eye.

“Yeah, we probably have time before she’s ready to do anything, sounds like a good idea to me.” He flashes a smile, waving to some of the people who aren’t trying to get photos inside of Crystal’s camper. Linking arms with Chloe, the two of them walk down the beach for some food.






Off Camera
Malibu California


We find ourselves in the little camper of Crystal Millar and it is there where we are able to see Zelda Clark shaking her head at Crystal. She offers a long sigh as she stares deeply into Millar’s eyes. “Why do you continuously put yourself through so much torture?! You are Crystal Millar! You shouldn’t be worried with dealing with all of that nonsense.”

Zelda says with a sigh as she looks back at her friend. Crystal however puts oner her clothes as she looks back at Zelda.

“I honestly don’t know… Every time I get around him I don’t know what comes over me. It’s almost as if I become so possessive…” Crystal sighs as Zelda nods her head in agreement.

“Well you shouldn’t he’s a jerk!”

“Well he’s my co star… I have to work with him!” Crystal cries out in return as Zelda just shakes her head. “Well you might be co stars but that still doesn’t mean you have to like fawn over him. You are a married woman for Christ sakes! And you wonder why you aren’t nominated for a couple of the year award. You have a perfect husband at your home why don’t you focus on him….”

Crystal just shrugs her shoulders as she looks away. “Or maybe Matt isn’t the issue. Maybe you are the issue! You can’t help yourself. You have to be the center of attention wherever you go!”

Crystal shakes her head in disbelief as she stares daggers right into Zelda. “That’s not true… I don’t always have to be in at the center of attention. Just prefer to be in the spotlight for most of the time.”

“You want to know why you found yourself topless on the beach?! It’s because you don’t like it when people that fawn over other females that aren’t you!”

“OKAY SO I HAVE INSECURITY ISSUES! There’s nothing wrong with that Zelda! I am sure a lot of people have those same kind of issues!” Crystal yells back in return but Zelda sighs as she looks back at Crystal.

“Well it’s a problem when this happens!” Zelda pulls out her phone as she cycles through some things sighing as she continues to speak. “You will get your fame although I doubt it’s the type you want right before a major show…” She shows her phone off to Crystal as the World Bombshell Champion seems to be in shock as she glances at the phone.

“What the hell is this?!”Crystal looks annoyed as Zelda sighs in return. “Well your little fight on the beach got you noticed by the tabloids. Seems like they are already working up the story of you topless!”

“So what Zelda… It’s Hollywood people make up a lot of stuff… It’s not like anybody is going to believe that those shots are actually real…”

“Well considering there are so many witnesses because you tried to promote your movie in conjunction with the supercard in town…It’s hard to deny it as being fake… Look I know what it seems like Crystal. Whenever something doesn’t go your way you just blow it off like it’s not important and try to move on from it but you can’t keep on doing that. It’s going to eventually catch up to you and I rather not see one of my best friends have this massive nervous breakdown because her head wasn’t on straight… You need to focus Crystal… Stop doing that!”

“Doing what exactly?!”

“Trying to get all of these guys to fawn over you! Trying to get all of this attention! You are better than that. Everybody knows you are better than that! So just cut it out and focus on you instead of somebody else…”

“FINE!!!!! I will God you know you can be so demanding at times?!”

Crystal cracks an evil grin. “So you sure you don’t wanna be in a movie?!”

“NO I TOLD YOU NO! I don’t care about what it’s about the answer is still no!”

“Well how about my promo video… Just interview like you normally would…”

Crystal smiles evilly as she look back at Zelda.

“Why are you smiling like that?! Crystal you better answer me!” Crystal just continues to smile as we fade out on these two.







On Camera
At The Skatepark In Malibu

The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Zelda Clark standing in front of a camera with a microphone in her hands. She smiles looking deeply into the heart of the cameras as she begins to speak.

Zelda: Hello everyone this is Zelda Clark and I am right here in the heart of Malibu. We are only a few days away from High Stakes, and joining me today is the one and only…. World Bombshell Champion Crystal Millar! Crystal said she was going to do an interview and it’s just a matter of waiting for her to ar…..

All of a sudden we can see someone on a skateboard making their way over to where Zelda Clark is currently at. Has to move out of the way as the person on the skateboard throws the SCW World Bombshell Championship at her. Zelda catches it as the woman goes down into the skatepark. She does jumps up doing a trick as she tries to skateboard up the wall but ends up falling flat on her ass.

Crystal: Total bummer dude… You can say it’s a total WIPEOUT BRO!!!!!!

Zelda: Crystal are you okay?!

Crystal smiles as she shows off her wig which is jet black hair. She grabs her skateboard as she jumps up to where Zelda is and stands next to her.

Zelda: What is wrong with you?!

Crystal: Far out dude! My name is Jessie Salco I was just blasting my Metallica album while I was trying to do a switchie on a skateboard. Hit those REAL HARD TRICKS BROOOOOO… And after I am done going to grab my surfboard hit those nice ice cold waves. Hang ten and ride off into the sunset!

Zelda: You better not! You can’t even swim!

Crystal: It doesn’t matter if I can or not because it’s going to be a massive celebration dude!!!! Going to listen to some hard heavy metal. Go talk it up with my friends maybe smoke some weed. Chill right in the heart of a pit and just mosh it up! I might just stage dive too… I might not know how to swim but I can definitely dive!

Zelda: …

Crystal: What you saying I can’t do that! Look this Sunday at High Stakes the stakes couldn’t be higher for me DUDEEEEEE… I have this big match ahead of me and I called Mark Ward right on the phone. I told him PLEASEEEEEEEEEEE please give me a chance at Crystal Millar even though I clearly don’t deserve it! She’s been nothing short than amazing this year, and even though I had my chance in the Chamber of Fate. Even though Keira did beat me! Please let me have that shot!

Zelda: And what did he say?!

Crystal: He said… He said…. He said….

Crystal thinks about it as she takes off her wig and throws it to the side. She chucks the skateboard to the side as she snatches the World Bombshell Championship away from Zelda and holds it proudly in the air.

Crystal: To be honest it doesn’t really matter what he said because my name is Crystal Millar and I am going to talk about something called reality here. 12 years ago some hot shot teenager went to the heart of Mexico to learn howt o wrestle. Granted Jessie started when she was 18 but I started when I was 17 learning how to wrestle under my father. I became La Paloma or in other words the Dove. A woman who was ready to take the wrestling world by storm as she flapped her wings and soared over every one else.

Zelda: Think God you cut the theme promo thing idea quickly.

Crystal: Why?!

Zelda: That’s a surfer dude not a Metal head!

Crystal: Oh and I am sure you had your share of Metal Head concerts haven’t you?! Anyway before Iw as so RUDELY interrupted. This city made me. When you were trying to figure out who you wanted to date in high school or what new N Sync CD you wanted to buy! Spoiler Alert we all know you are a boy band fanatic at heart. I had graduated wrestling school and was with my husband at the time Todd Williams trying to figure out what kind of impact I would make in the wrestling world. During those days however I was only looked upon as being eye candy. There wasn’t a place for me in the ring only as an interviewer and as a valet.

Crystal sighs as she continues to speak.

Crystal: I did what I had to do to make my breakthrough in the business. I did the jobs that no one wanted to do. From there it was to competing in what were filler matches. Taking up space on a roster to offer cool down matches and refreshment breaks so people could get ready for the main events. It annoyed me to no end but I didn’t let it stop me. I got better. I kept pushing myself and then all of these all women companies opened up and the moment they did I found a home. I ascended to the top. I broke out of my shell and really became a force in the wrestling industry and it didn’t stop there. I kept on getting better. The Crystal brand became greater than I could ever imagine and I was able to establish myself in beautiful Los Angeles.

Crystal waves her fingers.

Crystal: But none of it was handed it to me. I had to earn every single thing I ever achieved and for you to try to tell me elsewise pisses me off because you don’t know what my struggle has been. You don’t know what it felt like to grow up in the slums of Detroit being raised by a single mother. Who was truthfully my aunt but she decided to adopt me because her little sister who was a dope fiend had to have a child that she couldn’t raise. But despite being a single mother with four kids of her own she took me in. She adopted me and she did her damn best to put food on the table. She did what she had to do to make sure her kids made something of themselves. My brother Mike made it into the NFL playing for the pros. So you could say he made it. My brother Steve went into the army and decided to fight for this country. My sister Esther is an absolute monster of a woman who has won her share of weightlifting competitions. My sister Cherrie got her doctorates and became a doctorate while managing to win World Championships in wrestling along the way. Not to mention carrying me to multiple tag team title reigns, and then of course there’s me.

Crystal takes a breath as she speaks again.

Crystal: The woman who is the poster child for a fucked up childhood. A girl who got pregnant at the age of 13 who dropped out of high school. Who had all of these softball scouts looking at her. Yet it didn’t stop me. I eventually made something of myself. You want to puff your chest out like you are the poster child for people with addictions who can overcome. Hell I was a severe alcoholic and I had gotten so bad I hit my own daughter with a car. It’s a very touchy subject. A part of my life I wish to forget but don’t try to act like you know the struggle. I am a woman who was birthed from a drug addiction. I was a woman who had to live with a woman trying to clean up her sister’s mess but yet here I am now making a comeback and I am at the best that I ever been at. You want to embarrass me in front of my friends and family. Bitch go *BLEEP* yourself because that’s something I just wont tolerate.

Crystal looks at her championship again as she stares into the heart of the camera.

Crystal: But oh no! Pint Size Powerhouse. People overlooked your size and you capitalized on it right? Yeah I got three inches on you so what but you got five pound on me so what does that say?! It says that it really doesn’t matter. What you should be worried about is what is going to happen as soon as the bell rings and you are standing face to face with the best female in the company today. It’s a matter of putting up or shutting up. Which do you plan to do? What are you going to do when you go toe to toe with me inside of that ring  The time for saying what you are going to do is over Jessie. It’s time to be about it. Forget being Grand slam Champion material or you even World Bombshell Champion material? I will be happy to answer that for you… The answer is NO! No you definitely aren’t. Not now and not ever. As long as I am holding this championship around my shoulder you won’t come anywhere close to it.

Crystal smiles.

Crystal: Los Angeles, At High Stakes I will win this for all of you. Lights, Camera, Action… It’s SHOWTIME!!!!!!!!!!!!

With that Crystal smiles as she raises the championship belt high into the air as we slowly fade out on her.

134
Supercard Archives / CRYSTAL MILLAR (c) V JESSIE SALCO
« on: November 12, 2016, 08:53:27 PM »
 In The Mind of a Hollywood Diva
Blog Entry
Mood: Feeling Pretty Extremely Amazing
Or Better yet like a SILVER SCREEN QUEEN


Hello everyone this is the one and only SILVER SCREEN QUEEN Crystal Millar and I just want to say that I honestly feel extremely amazing right now. This has definitely been my year and even though I know there are so many women in the locker room who really don’t care for me. Women such as Melody Grace and Mikah who see me as being this evil human being because of the way that I carry myself inside of the wrestling ring.

I just want to say that everything I have ever done was the very reason of making the Bombshell division strong again, and I recently had the opportunity to just sit back and take a look at things from afar. I have always been about women’s wrestling in this company. No matter the situation or the circumstance I have always brought my A game to the confines of the wrestling ring.

Whether it was portraying myself as the masked beauty La Paloma trying to get away from the horror of who I used to be in the wrestling world to taking that mask off so that everyone could know my name. My career in SCW has been nothing short of amazing and I just want to take the time out to think those who have helped me get to where I am right now.

Natalie McKinley for always being my biggest adversary in this company. It’s amazing how she practically owned my ass in our first like four matches yet I somehow found a way to fight back. What I had labeled as bitter hatred for her turned into nothing less than respect. I may have gotten what I wanted out of her when I beat her for the Roulette title but that level of respect became that of a close friendship.

She is somebody that I can rely on and whether I am parading around the ring as the most arrogant bombshell on the roster or slowly getting away to model for a magazine or something else she is right there to cheer me on and I appreciate it. If it wasn’t for you I wouldn’t have met Celeste who really got us to work together with one another. She is the reason why I decided to step up to face Mikah.

And no I haven’t beaten her yet but honestly Celeste helped drive me to the point to where I really think I could take her, and no matter how many times I fail in my quest to beat Mikah. I find myself getting better with every passing match and mark my words. One day I will beat her that’s a guarantee.

And last but not least I have to thank Zelda Clark because she is my best friend in all of SCW. She is a woman who is able to look past all of my wrong doings, and she doesn’t look at me like this vile creature like everyone else. She sees me as a close friend and that alone makes me over protective of her. She has shown me kindness and that I could never forget. Whether it’s helping me get my Jonathan back or dragging me to her home to watch the Cubbies win she is honestly the ebst thing that has happened to me in SCW so thank you girl.

This year ends with me being nominated for so many awards and accolades, and as much as I may puff my chest out about all of it. To be honest it wouldn’t have been accomplished if I didn’t have my amazing friends backing me. It wouldn’t have been possible without the fans cheering me, and without my husband I truly am a wreck.

This year has had its share of Ups and Downs but I wouldn’t change anything about it. A few years ago I didn’t know if I would have it in me to really bring back the Crystal Hilton that everyone missed. The woman that was outwrestling everyone else. The one people tell stories about but I can honestly say that I am at the best that I have ever been in wrestling, and I couldn’t be any more prouder about it.

The more I hold onto the SCW World Bombshell Championship is the more I find myself getting better with every passing moment. It’s the more I feel comfortable and it’s the more I feel like I truly am the best. After all the moment Mikah lost that same title it was being bounced around between three different reigns but I brought stability to the entire division.

I made this title the championship to have again and in the middle of a long Kate Steele reign and Melody Grace’s Internet title reign. I am the one that’s still standing. It won’t be long before I surpass Delia Darling as being the second longest reign with the title but I don’t want to settle for just that.

I won’t rest until I surpass what Mikah did with the title because the moment I do that’s when I will be the measuring stick for all Bombshell wrestling in this company.

At the last Supercard I went into hostile territory and I was able to emerge as your champion still but now with high stakes approaching the stakes are indeed high. The California part of the tour has been amazing.

With each show I notice the cheers keep coming in. More people are cheering me for what I do, and it culminates when I get to go compete in front of a Los Angeles crowd, in front of a fanbase that I love to call home. I may have been born and raised in Detroit Michigan but I have spent most of my life in Los Angeles and it’s a place that I am fond of.

For all of my wonderful stars and starlettes. I promise not to let you down. Consider this the homecoming tour and Crystal Millar will fight like none other for you. This is for you and let the reign of the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN CONTINUE,

Damn it feels great to be home! And Jessie you better watch out because I will be damned if I let my city down! You won’t leave my city with my title. I have a few things to say about that!




Crystal’s Mansion
Hollywood Hills

Crystal had finally walked into the doors of her Hollywood Hills mansion. It was going to feel great to actually sleep in her own bed for a change. All of that traveling had worn her out, but damn it felt good to be home. She wasn’t alone as her friend SCW blog girl Zelda Clark had decided to accept her invitation to stay at her home, and she could be seen walking through the doors of the big mansion. Crystal quickly sprinted over to the couch and jumped on it. She spread herself as she glanced at Zelda walking into the house with three huge suitcases.

“I appreciate you helping me bring all of this stuff in Christina. Let the little blogger carry all of her stuff all by herself!” Zelda sighed in return as she had a hard time carrying everything. Crystal however just sighed as she sat down on the couch glancing back at Zelda with an exhausted expression on her face.

“Hey nobody told you to bring all of that stuff with you! Who the hell brings three suitcases for a two week trip… That’s just ridiculous if you ask me…” Crystal snapped back as she looked up at the ceiling. “Besides I don’t want to get off of the couch. It’s too comfortable. It’s not often I get to actually spend time in my own home Zelda…”

Zelda just leaves the suitcases by the door as she closes the door behind her. She rushes over to loveseat and takes a seat beside her. “Hey there’s so much to do in Los Angeles. I couldn’t decide on what bikinis I was going to bring with me so I decided to bring them all. It’s going to be so much fun just laying out in the sand taking in all of the sun. I figured we could hit up a Malibu beach one day. A Los Angeles one another, Definitely going to swim in your gigantic pool. I can’t wait until you take me to see the Hollywood sign along with all of these other movie star homes. You know all of the stuff I missed out when I came here for Summer XXXtreme. Stuff you were supposed to show me but because you were arguing with your husband you weren’t the mood to do anything!”

Crystal just sighs as she looks back at Zelda. “You know you can be quite demanding at times right? Funny when I spend time with you in Joliet we never got to do the things I wanted to do. You made me watch the Cubs with you. Then you dragged me to the parade with you and the only thing I wanted was to try some of that famous Chicago Deep Dish pizza and maybe see the Sears Tower but nooooooo we had to do what you wanted to do!”

Zelda begins to get all pouty as she looks back at Crystal. “Hey! You know the Cubs take priority to everything else. That was history in the making! And you could always get Deep Dish pizza the next time you come. You really didn’t miss anything!”

“Right… I still want that brick oven goodliness but don’t worry Zelda I promise I will take care of you… The only reason why I poked fun about you is because you are going to be in Hollywood for Christ sakes. Why bring all this luggage when we can do so much shopping on Rodeo Drive! We are going to go places Zelda. In addition to what you just mentioned. We are going to see the Chinese theatre with everyone’s hand prints imprinted in the cement. We are going to look at the Walk of Fame. We are going to do Universal and Disney Land. It’s going to be an amazing week leading up until the Supercard.”

Zelda’s eyes light up as she begins to get excited. “And can we go to San Diego to go to Sea World?! I wanna see Shamu!”

“Zelda we are not traveling to San Diego just to go to Sea World… Who gives a damn about watching some overgrown fish…”

“He’s not a fish he’s a whale! They are mammals it’s much different…” Zelda seems adamant as Crystal just sighs in return. “Fine we will see fucking shamu! But before we do anything I want to show you my movie studio. I don’t think I really got the chance to give you the proper tour of it the last time you were here. It’s going to be fun… Don’t you worry….”

“Alright Christina… I am going to trust your judgment. I am just happy to be in Los Angeles to begin with. That last Super Card I got really sick for and between flying on that private jet with you. To being able to not pay for a hotel for my stay here. It makes it all worth it plus I get to hang out with one of my friends. So it’s a major bonus for me!”

“Well I am happy you are going to enjoy yourself. Honestly Zelda that’s what it’s all about. Being able to enjoy yourself. You know the rules make yourself at home. Treat it like your own baby, and if you have any issues come see me… Sound good Zelda?!” Zelda slowly nods her head in agreement.

“Sounds fine with me! Now if you would excuse me. I think I am going to take a dip in your pool! Might as well jump right into it. Let me go grab a bikini!” Zelda smiles as she runs over to her suitcase and brings it with her into the guest room. It isn’t long before we can see Crystal’s sixteen year old daughter running down the steps until she runs right into the living room. She takes a seat next to her mother as she smiles at her.

“How’s it going mom!” Crystal slowly rises up as she looks over at her daughter with a wide grin on her face. “Hey B Brat… You know now that I am home it means we are going to have so much time together right?!”

Brittany nods her head with a wide grin. “Of course… I can’t wait for you to actually come to one of my games. I been dying to see you watch me play softball….”

“Watch you play? Brittany… You are my daughter! You had to inherit my ability. Granted your father played a good third basemen but well you know… I was an ACE. I gunned these chicks down.  If I didn’t get….”

Crystal stops her statement as she looks at Brittany. Brittany nods her head as she looks back at her mother. “Pregnant you would have been a Division 1 pitcher. I know….”

Brittany sighs in return as Crystal reaches over and pulls her daughter close to her. “Brittany I didn’t mean it like that. You know you are by far the3 most important in my life right? And despite me having you at such a young age. You are my entire world. I wouldn’t trade you away for anything. You are my partner in crime and you don’t have to feel like you have to fight for my attention…”

“It sure feels that way with the way you hang about Zelda so much. Or when you do come home you are all over training up Allison, but I seem to be an afterthought most times…” Brittany says with a long sigh.

Crystal however nods her head as she pulls Brittany in tighter than before. “I know pumpkin but I will work on some of those issues. Trust me when I say you don’t have to ever feel that way. You are my everything and tomorrow will be our day. I want you to be better than I ever was. I want you to step out on your own and do your own thing without using my name. Tomorrow it’s going to be our day. Mother and daughter how does that sound?”

“Sounds great besides it’s not like Jonathan has been all that helpful. He just keeps counting down the days until Pokemon Sun comes out saying how he’s going to shut himself off from the world. So it will be good to have someone in this house who won’t forget about me…”

“Wait… He better not forget he has a wife! I got some words for him!”

Crystal storms away as she screams at the top of her lungs. “JONATHAN!!!!!” She walks away leaving Brittany to just sigh to herself. “Nevermind… Why do I even bother….”

The sixteen year old girl says as she just shakes her head in disgust.



On Camera
Grauman’s Chinese Theatre

\'user

Paparazzi and other media outlets gathered themselves around as Crystal Millar and Zelda Clark sat down in Hollywood high chairs with their names on the back of them in the center of a Star. Crystal was dressing to impress as she wore a beautiful low cut dress a pair of sunglasses on her head, and she had her White SCW Bombshell World Championship draped across her lap. Zelda smiled as she looked into the cameras as it zoomed in on the both of them.

Zelda: “Hello everyone this is Zelda Clark SCW Blogger girl, and tonight we are right here on the outside of one of Hollywood’s most famous tourist attractions Grauman’s Chinese Theatre. Where stars come out to watch new movies make their big debut. It’s also the place where you can find hand and foot imprints of various stars. Sitting down next to me is someone who I believe a lot of people call a star. She is your current SCW World Bombshell Champion Crystal Millar! Give a hand for the Los Angeles native.”

Crystal can’t help but smile as the Los Angeles crowd is really letting her have it. They all begin to chant her name over and over again. Crystal smiles taking it all in as she looks at her White Championship and holds it proudly into the air.

CRYSTAL! CRYSTAL! CRYSTAL!

Crystal grins as she keeps it held high into the air for a few more moments before she turns her attention over to Zelda.

Crystal: “Wow did I mention how much I love this city?! I mean every other city I wrestle in the boos would be coming at me from all cylinders, but right here in the heart of Los Angeles. I do believe this is Crystal country and I love hearing how much my stars and starlettes adore me. So keep the cheers coming because in the home of the Galen Center where the USC Trojans play. I will do everything I can to make these people proud of me as I walk into the arena as a champion and leave with my title intact. You can bet on everything that I will beat Jessie and I will walk out as a champion still!”

Crystal smiles as they keep cheering her on and she turns around looking at the fans.

Crystal: “Okay I know you all really love me almost as much as I love myself but quiet down a bit. I am in the middle of a big interview and I know mentioning Jessie Salco might bore you to death but somebody has to do it right?!”

The people laugh as Zelda continues to speak some more.

Zelda: “Now you are going to be competing against Jessie Salco on the last Supercard of the year. How does that make you feel considering she has been telling everyone that she’s going to end the year on a high note. That she’s going to walk away as the World Bombshell Champion and is already looking at who might be next up to face her next.

Crystal points at herself as she shakes her head in utter disgust.

Crystal: “How do I honestly feel? I feel like Jessie is spewing a bunch of horse shit. A bunch of bullshit to be honest. When she stood in the ring with me she had the chance of the lifetime to really talk me down. She had the chance to tell what she was telling everyone else on social media to my face what she was going to do, and yet she seemed to be nothing more than a whiny little BITCH! She bitched about having to wait to get a title opportunity that she HAD to call and ask Mark Ward for a title opportunity. Or she said since Mark gave it to her! Either way it’s still very pathetic. Jessie whined about Mikah not caring anymore. Yet despite not caring Mikah who I really don’t care for has wins over me while I was champion. She talks down Sam Marlowe yet Sam managed to hold this title twice before Jessie held it one time.

Zelda: “Are you really defending two of your biggest rivals?!”

Crystal: “Not really I don’t care for them but I respect what they do in the ring, and Jessie is just asinine with her comments. She sounds stupid whenever she opens her mouth. She spent all of that time burying Mercedes Vargas and yes Vargas can be so hit and miss but you know what those three women did that she hasn’t been able to do this year? They all have beaten me! They hold victories over yours truly granted Mercedes has never pinned me in this company hitting me in the head with a God Damn pumpkin, but they still have beaten me. Jessie just stands out inside a ring complaining and moaning why she should be taken seriously but can anyone really get behind someone who whines so much? I for one can’t and then she tries to talk shit about Los Angeles? That’s where I draw the line. This city has made me. It’s a city that I cherish more than anything else in this world, and I am not going to tolerate her forms of disrespect especially when she is spewing stuff without thinking before she speaks.”

Zelda opens her eyes up as she looks back at Crystal just shrugging her shoulders at her.

Zelda: “Like what exactly?!”

Crystal: “Just this week alone she has told everyone that her and I have followed a same path to the World Bombshell Championship that we both inserted ourselves into the picture. Okay let’s nip this shit in the butt right now. I didn’t insert myself into anything! I simply carried Des…. Ahem what I meant to say is that Despy and I won the biggest …. Screw that I CARRIED DESPY!!!!

The fans begin to boo Crystal.

Crystal: “Oh come on! You can’t boo the Los Angeles girl… That was my cheap plug for Moment of the Year votes! After all vote for me 2016 moment of the year and most hatred. It will go a long way in my eyes!”

The fans chuckle again as Crystal grins.

Crystal: “With the disgrace American politics has been this week and all the hate might as well give you all something to laugh at and have you vote for something that really matters. Such as me! But anyway we had won the biggest tournament of the year. Which means Despy and I EARNED title shots. They weren’t handed to us. They weren’t begged for we EARNED them but Jessie makes it seem like I had to insert myself into the title picture. As a certain politician would say… WRONG! WRONG! WRONG! But she did talk that up. But then the next minute she talks up the fact that she got to where she is through hardwork, and all that jazz and says I don’t know anything about that since I am so spoiled… Alright check this out. Jessie is an idiot.”

Crystal takes a deep breath as she speaks some more.

Crystal: “I might live here in Los Angeles, but I was born in Detroit Michigan… You know a working city! I learned how to work hard for the finer things in life, and everything that I have now is from busting my ass. You can’t tell me that I won a tournament to get a title shot then tell me I don’t know what it’s like to work hard. That doesn’t make any sense whatsoever. I was 7-0 to start this year off. My record was unmatched and I have beaten everyone minus Mikah that has gotten in my way. I may be the wrestling world’s biggest cunt but I have worked my damn hardest to bring balance to the division. Who was the one crying out there in the middle of the ring that she wasn’t noticed? Oh yeah that was Jessie Salco. Who is the one trying to make everyone else believe she’s credible? That’s right it’s Jessie Salco. Tell me this what has Jessie Salco done to warrant herself a title opportunity?!

Zelda: “Well she is a Triple Crowner…

Crystal: “Oh you mean how she immediately got an Internet Championship opportunity after her ass got beat at My Bloody Valentine by Kate Steele? The fact they made Melody jump through so many hoops before she actually won the title? The fact she has all of these tag title reigns from getting carried around by Amy Marshall and she’s trying to chase after what her more superior tag team partner has already accomplished? The thought to be a grand slam champion? Jessie could have gotten a one on one opportunity but she lost to Keira. She had a chance in the  Chamber of Fate match and her ass got beaten so what’s going to make this time any different than all of the times before?

Crystal smiles widely.

Crystal: “Nothing! Jessie is the one being handed something while I have been the one who has been proving myself night in and night out… Minus when I disappeared for a bit during the Canadian tour but aside from that I have been proving my worth every single week and she thinks that I don’t know about hardwork? That’s a load of bull. Jessie talks up how she started training when she was 18? I started when I was seventeen right there in Mexico at my father’s wrestling school. The father that was appearing in my life. I am not trying to one up her at all but Jessie needs to get her facts straight before she tries to talk herself up without knowing who she is dealing with. It’s just like when I first came into this company and I was buddies with Vargas. She assumed that made me a member of the Mean Girls and I have NEVER been a part of that group at all. But I get it. Jessie’s a little excited because she could be a Grand Slam Champion. It’s getting to her. She really wants that Happy Ending but….

Crystal smiles wickedly.

Crystal: “But she would be better off going to Friendlys and finding her Happy Ending there.”

Zelda: “Friendlys? The Ice Cream place?!

Crystal: “Yes… Happy Ending their two scoop Sundae. So delicious or if that doesn’t work I am sure there’s a couple of places around where she can pay a few dollars and well yanno…. As much as she wants to walk in the path of her tag team partner. In Roxi’s steps, and in Vargas steps you got to remember in high school I was a pitcher and you know what happens when I get on the mound and looking at a bases loaded situation? It’s time to gun this bitch down. Give her the heat and strike her out right off that plate. She isn’t the only one who is chasing something in this. She’s not the only one fighting for something. I am out here trying to keep my title. To chase Mikah and break her record with the title to cement my name as being the ebst ever. Sounds like wishful thinking but to be frank. We all know I am the best. And I have all of the wins to prove it. I won that Chamber of Fate match biggest Bombshell Match ever! That alone proves my worth. You can analyze who Jessie has beaten this year but when you look at me it’s a case of who I haven’t beaten, and you will see there’s not that many that I haven’t gotten past. On November 20th. One week before my birthday. I will end the year on a high note and then it’s onward to seeing what’s next on the horizon.”

Crystal grins again.

Crystal: “So bring the fight Jessie… Bring everything you have in you. Mosh out like you never moshed out before. Bring me a dose of that heavy metal life that you live, and I will be there to change the track. One of my pop albums should suffice. After all your chance will go POP just like that gone and forced to go to the back of the line as I move on. Sorry I had to be the one to burst your bubbles but you can keep on believing that this fairy tale dream of being a Grand Slam champion will come to past while I rather dwell in reality where I am the woman to beat. One you haven’t come close to beating in a very long time. Lights, Camera, Action! The films are rolling let’s make a movie shall we?! Never mind the credits are rolling before this even begun… That must really suck. See you in the Galen Center Jessie. Let’s see what you can really bring to the table.”

With that Crystal stands up as she holds her title high into the air. The crowd continues to cheer her on as she smiles passionately.

Crystal: “Welcome to my city… A city I won’t let down….”

With that Crystal stands on the top of her chair holding her title proudly as we fade out on this image.




Off Camera
Rose Productions Movie Studios
Hollywood California

Crystal and Zelda had both arrived at Crystal’s movie studio company. Crystal smiled as she showed Zelda around taking her through various areas in her studio. Crystal grins as she looks back at Zelda.

“So what do you think about my studio so far? This is where all the magic is made…Granted there are times where we have to do filming elsewhere but we run a really good company over here, and the benefits are just so awesome.” Crystal smiles as she looks back at Zelda who just takes it all in. The Illinois woman can only chuckle in return as she keeps her eyes on Crystal.

“It all looks amazing… I don’t know how you balance doing so much but I am really proud of what you do Crystal… It takes a certain type of person to really be able to do movies and wrestle. Granted so many people seem to be doing that but it’s all just amazing.”

Crystal smiles in return as she continues to speak. “You know Zelda it’s not too late to be in a movie with me… I know you always say no but just think about it this way…”

“NO!!!”

Crystal sighs as she looks back at Zelda. “But you didn’t even let me finish what I was going to say!” Zelda continues to shake her head sighing back at Crystal. “I don’t care the answer is still NO!”

“Fine I will stop asking but it’s your lost though. We could have made this awesome documentary about a Cubbies fan seeing their dream come true…”

“Really?!” She says with her eyes held wide open but Crystal just replies in return. “No not really but I had you going didn’t I?!”

“I still would have said no… So anyway how do you manage all of this?!”

“Well Zelda it’s hard work in fact…”

Before Crystal could say anything that is when her personal assistant Chloe Martin walks over to Crystal and Zelda. “Hi Mrs. Millar I hope I am not disturbing anything…”

Crystal just sighs as she glances back at Chloe. “Well I was hanging with one of my best friends and you just interrupted something important…” Chloe nods her head sighing. “I am so sorry but the board wants to see you.”

“The board wants to see me right now?! I am kinda busy what don’t you understand…”

“But, but they said it was urgent….” Chloe says nervously as she just looks directly into Crystal’s eyes. “Crystal it’s fine… Just go to your meeting. I will just walk around these sets a little more… It sounds super serious…”

Crystal nods her head as she looks back at Zelda who gives her the thumbs up. “Thank you so much… Hopefully this doesn’t take so long!” Is all Crystal can say in return as she makes her way to the executive meeting room of her studio’s board of directors. Despite being the owner Crystal usually subjected herself to the whims of what the board wanted. It made dealing with the business easier. She strolled into the meeting room as she took her place at the head of the table.

“Alright yours truly has arrived. So what’s so important that you had to pull me into this big meeting… Anyone care to speak?!”

Alexander Ross the CFO of Rose Productions looks at Crystal before glancing at everyone in the meeting room. “Well seeing as we are in Los Angeles and so is SCW we figured now would be the perfect time to start making another movie. It has been a long time since you really put some effort into a movie, and we could capitalize on the revenue that would come from all the fans that are in town for High Stakes. We could offer them tours and we could be building up publicity with your big homecoming tour!”

“That sounds amazing!” Crystal smiles widely. “You know you guys have great ideas every now and then…”

Alexander Ross smiles as he nods his head and continues to speak. “You are a World Champion so your fans will support what you do. We might as well take advantage of SCW while they are here. On top of that you were absolutely amazing in Ottawa. Despite dealing with everything against you. You found a way to emerge victorious and we loves conflict and controversy. Money emerges out of it. So what we wanted to do for your next big gig is for you to star in a RomCom…”

Crystal eyes light right up as she looks at her board. “RomCom? Well you do know I can be funny so it won’t be that hard to play… Who is going to play opposite of me?!”

Everyone in the room is quiet as they all stare at Crystal.

“Well don’t everyone talk all at once… Please somebody say something!” She snaps back as finally Alexander speaks. “Well to be honest Crystal we want you to make that movie with Matt Stone….”

“HELL NO!!!! I AM NOT DOING ANYTHING WITH HIM!”

Alexander just smiles as he looks back at them. “But just imagine how much money you guys would bring in together?! The revenue would be ridiculous. People would pay money to see you two go at it especially after all the times you made bets with him and continuously find yourself on the losing side of things… Why not bring that same animosity on a big screen!”

“NO! That just sounds dumb… I don’t want to make money with him…”

“Well we already offered him a contract to make this movie….”

Crystal’s eyes light up. “WAIT A MINUTE… You are going to pay that piece of crap money from MY STUDIO?! My money?! Are you stupid?! After everything he tried to do to ruin my life….What kind of Romantic Com movie is this?! What does the script entail?!”

“Well it will take place right here in Los Angeles. You know some bikini scenes. Some kissing, and a nice hot and heavy scene in the middle to build up the love angle, and we really get behind our hero as he saves the damsel in distress from the bad guys in a massive shootout….Matt actually made those requests said it would be better if the damsel got tied to a chair with tape over her mouth so we didn’t have to hear her…Would be authentic with how he feels about you…”

Someone else chimes in. “Prefers to see you not hear you…It’s better that way…”

Crystal begins to get upset as she storms out of the room. “No… Get someone else….”

“Or would you rather hear the public say you don’t make movies anymore. People talking you down like you don’t do much anymore…”

Crystal sighs as she storms back into the room.

“Fine! I’ll do it but only because it’s going to help with my movie image… “

“Great! I’ll call marketing we will get things rolling and it’s time to start building this movie up. You just worry about being ready for your big title defense. You need to make sure you are still champion, and we will do what we do….Thank you so much Mrs Millar…”

Crystal storms out of the room as she walks over to Zelda. “Is everything okay?!”

“Meh… I rather not talk about it… It involves that guy that was harassing you on Twitter the other day and you called him a weirdo. Let’s just go do something today to get my mind off things. How does Universal sound?!”

Zelda smiles wide as she looks back at Crystal. “Sounds like a plan!”

The two women grin at one another as they head for Crystal’s car.

135
Climax Control Archives / Halloween
« on: October 28, 2016, 11:58:28 PM »
 You know it’s starting to get really hectic as of late…


And by hectic I mean that the SCW Singles Championship picture has changed so much within the last few weeks. My friend Roxi Johnson retired to spend some time with her precious little Nate and that has left the company without a Roulette Champion.


So now you got the likes of all of these various women who the company feels is worthy of going after that title. It’s a damn shame to see Sam Marlowe has fallen so far and so quick too. But yet you have a Roulette division that’s now jam packed. Kate Steele just changed the entire landscape of the Internet Championship division.


So you have a new champion there. The bombshell Tag division has been expanding but for the most part it’s been quiet. The Clan are a good solid team but they seem to be just there, but out of everyone on the entire roster. There has been one constant that everybody can depend on to bring their absolute best week in and week out.


There has been one consistent bombshell in the midst of everything who is ready to lead this division and has been leading it and she goes by the name of the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!


I may not have been the champion that all of the masses wanted. As every time I come down to the ring something controversial always happens. The boos just love to be brought down upon me, and everyone is just so envious of what I achieved.


But the reality of everything is I am the champion that this company has NEEDED! And I always make sure that wrestling is the focal part of everything that I do!


When I am not on SCW programming and people question how I could disappear. Why isn’t the champion on the shows? I am out there doing meet and greets to the people that actually are smart enough to know that I am talented.


I am out there at the comic conventions and the SCW World Bombshell Championship goes everywhere that I go. I always make sure to let people know that I am a World Champion and that always becomes the center of every single conversation that I am apart of.


Yet for some reason lately people are going around saying that they don’t like me. That I am mean among everything else.


Seriously?


Is that what you all see me as? As a woman who is mean? I wouldn’t say that I am mean. I am more of a woman that’s a go getter. When I see something I really want. Guess what… I simply go after it and grab it with my own bare hands. If that makes me a mean person than people need to get their heads from out of their asses and see that I am only trying to be the best wrestler that I possibly can be.


Honestly I think what people hate the most about me is that they know that in a little more over a month or so I would have past Delia Darling as number 2 on the all time SCW World Bombshell Champion longest reign list. That just goes to show you how much I have gotten better over the year, and it’s something that I have earned with my own bare hands.


So keep the hate going but as long as I am your champion I will continue to give you all something to boo me about.


But it’s whatever… If you want to hate me go for but it still won’t change the fact that I am your World Bombshell Champion and I am a SILVER SCREEN QUEEN.


Anyway I seemed to have gotten a little off track and it’s time to focus to the task at hand. This Sunday the world will be in for a major treat as we journey in on a special edition of Climax Control because it’s going to be the Halloween edition so you all know what that means right?!


It’s time to find a costume! It’s time to find something to really wow the audiences with but that in itself can be a hard thing to really decide on. After all what can a well established actress and cosplayer really do for a holiday that is about dressing up into costume. What should I come down to the ring as for my adoring public?


Truthfully I don’t know but you can expect it to be excellent. You can expect things to look superb. It is going to be absolutely beautiful and worthy of a champion.


I can’t afford to disappoint MY FANS because Climax Control takes place right in the capitol of California Sacramento. I may be a Detroit native at heart but everyone should know that I have made California my home. California is where I enjoy being and although this isn’t Los Angeles where I reside a few miles away in beautiful Hollywood Hills. It’s still California and you can expect my fans to actually show up!


I won’t let you all down… Especially when I am booked against the likes of Mercedes Vargas.


What has she honestly done for the company lately?


What has she done to even warrant herself a match with yours truly anyway?


The last time we fought one another…


Hell just about EVERY TIME we face one another don’t I always find a way to beat her ass in? Don’t I always come out on top?


So why should I even be a bit worried about facing her in a match this weekend? She couldn’t beat me when she was the number one contender trying to build momentum against Delia. She couldn’t beat me right after losing the Internet Championship. She couldn’t beat me when my World Bombshell Championship was on the line so why should any of that matter now?


What is going to give her the motivation to actually come down to that ring and beat me when absolutely nothing is on the line? I will tell you what… NOTHING.


She doesn’t have a chance in hell as beating me and I am going to prove like always that I am in a class of my own. I can’t be touched and when I am done with Vargas she will be nothing more than an afterthought.


Suck on that Christian Underwood always trying to screw me over! I will show you what Crystal Millar is all about.








At Home in Hollywood Hills
Preparing for Halloween
Crystal’s mansion.



Crystal smiled as she was getting everything ready at her home in Hollywood Hills. Crystal had always gone all out for Halloween and she made it where her home was the place to be on October 31st. She was hanging cobwebs from the ceiling and decorating the inside of her home with every single scary thing known to man. Skeletons all over the place. Coffins. Crystal really got into the spirit. Her sixteen year old daughter Brittany sighed as she watched her mom hanging a coweb from the ceiling using a ladder. Brittany just sighed as she glanced up at her mother.


Brittany: What do you think you are doing?!


Crystal: What’s it look like B Brat?! I am getting in the mood. This the season to be scary! I am going to scare the hell out of these little kids this year. Granted I have to make a trip to Sacramento but right after I am going to catch an early morning flight and you and I are going to have some wonderful mother and daughter bonding.


Brittany: No that’s what I am afraid of! Maybe you should maybe tone it down this year for Halloween. I wouldn’t want a repeat of what happened last year!


Crystal just shakes her head as she looks back at her daughter.


Crystal: Last Halloween was just a minor setback but I guarantee that won’t happen again this year!


Brittany crosses her arms as she looks directly at Crystal with a long sigh.


Brittany: Minor setback?! Mom we spent most of the day in a stupid holding cell! How the hell was that a freaking setback!


Crystal: Because we got caught! You know had you been able to keep up with me… We wouldn’t have gotten caught.


Brittany: Right….


Crystal: Don’t blow me off… I am only trying to teach you how it was for me growing up when I was your age. Me and your auntie Stephanie did a lot of stuff back in Detroit. We were legends for the way we celebrated Halloween. Maybe if you would just listen you could have fun too…


Brittany: Halloween is overrated…


Crystal’s eyes open wide up.


Crystal: OVERRATED?!


Brittany: Like come on mom… We are millionaires we have money… If I really wanted candy I got go to the store and buy some. It’s really not that serious….


Crystal: IT HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH THE GOD DAMN CANDY IT’S ABOUT EVERYTHING ELSE!


Crystal sighs and she shakes her head in disgust.


Crystal: Hell I can remember last year as it was just yesterday.


Flashback.


:2015 October 31st Halloween
Los Angeles, California.


Crystal and her daughter Brittany had ventured a little ways from Hollywood Hills. Crystal had parked her car in a shopping center’s parking lot. It wasn’t the most stable of neighborhoods but that was intentional as Crystal wanted to make sure her daughter got the full experience of what it meant to spend a Halloween with “THE” Crystal Hilton. Crystal and her daughter were wearing similar Halloween costumes. Crystal of course couldn’t help herself as Sailor Moon and she had forced Brittany to dress up as Sailor Mini Moon. Brittany exited the car offering a sigh as she looked back at her mother.


Crystal: These costumes are amazing aren’t they?!


Brittany:  I don’t understand why I have to sit here wearing this Sailor Mini Moon outfit. It looks retarded….


Crystal: Well that’s what you are wearing so it’s only right you dress up like me. People need to know we are a mother and daughter combo. So you will wear that Rini cosplay and enjoy it, but honestly the costumes don’t mean a thing. What should be important is what we plan to do.


Crystal smiles as she walks over to the trunk and she doesn’t waste any time popping it open. Crystal grabs a backpack and hands it to Brittany before she herself puts on a backpack for herself. Brittany grabs the backpack as she slowly begins to open it up.


Brittany: This is the ugliest backpack I have ever seen, and I thought the point was to put Candy inside… Why is it so heavy?!


Crystal: Just open it up… You will see… One must be armed and ready for Halloween… One must be ready to go to WAR!


Brittany opens up her backpack and pulls out a dozen eggs… She has black spray paint, and a few rolls of toilet paper in it. Brittany looks back at her mother with a sigh shrugging her shoulders.


Brittany: Seriously?! How old are you… Didn’t you get your fill of this when you were young.


Crystal: Oh I am sorry I WAS TOO BUSY TAKING CARE OF A DAUGHTER!


Brittany: Nobody told you to have me so young! Let’s just go home… I rather have my resident evil marathon playing through every game starting at Resident Evil 0. It could be fun!


Crystal: No! We are doing this my way… Now follow my lead!


Crystal smiles as she walks ahead as she takes Brittany with her. The two see a couple of teenagers walking down the street and Crystal can’t help but run up to them.


Crystal: Hey there… What are you for Halloween?!


Teenage Girl: Elsa!!!!


Teenage Boy: A power ranger!


Teenage Girl #2: Selena Gomez!


Crystal’s eyes open wide up as she looks at them.


Crystal: Really?! You couldn’t help but be that crap and yet you couldn’t dress up as your’s truly?!


Teenage Girl: And what would that be?!


Crystal: Excuse me?! You know… Being Crystal Hilton… The greatest movie star and wrestler to walk within a wrestling company. She is kinda a big deal and what not. Everywhere she goes instant Hall of Famer.


Teenage Girl #2: Meh never heard of her! Selena Gomez on the other hand….


Crystal: SELENA GOMEZ?! That fake ass Latina Bitch ain’t got nothing on Crystal Hilton. Crystal’s talented a true movie star, a true pop star and….


Teenage Girl #2: But Selena went out with Justin Bieber and he’s a hunk and she was great in Another Cinderella Story. The way she danced with Drew Seeley was simply amazing!


Crystal: NO NO NO! Crystal is light years ahead of her… Crystal got mentioned to play in a reboot of West Side Story! She could have played the head girl in the Sharks that Tony falls in love with.


Teenage Boy: What?! Who?! OHHHH that’s the prequel to the Wizard of Oz right?


Crystal: No you idiot that’s Wicked… You know what… Screw it…. BRITTANY OPEN FIRE!!!


Brittany raises an eyebrow all of a sudden Crystal opens her backpack and she pulls out her carton of eggs. She begins to throw egg after egg at them. Brittany tries to do so but she misses the mark.


Crystal: Damn it Brittany can you actually hit something?!


Brittany: This is so stupid!!!


The teenagers all run away as Crystal smiles proud of herself.


Brittany: That was kinda mean!


Crystal: No… You see… That’s the spirit of Halloween to cause a lot of problems for people… I think we should use the toilet paper now.


Brittany: For what?!


Crystal: This!


Crystal walks up to someone’s house and she takes the toilet paper and throws it high up into the air. She engulfs the tree in nothing but toilet paper. Her and Brittany both do so and they grin as they give one another a hi five.


Brittany: Okay I will admit… That was pretty fun…. What’s the spray paint for?!


Crystal: To leave our mark…


Brittany: Mark?! What are you talking about mom…


Crystal: Well if you really must ask….


Crystal cracks an evil grin as she takes the spray paint out and walks to a white fence. Without hesitation she begins to vandalize that white fence. As she sprays the letters SSQ all over it in big letters… She grins as she looks at her daughter.


Crystal: Okay B Brat it’s on you.


Brittany: But isn’t that vandalism…


Crystal: Nah it’s all in good fun… All in the spirit of Halloween… Give it a try… Just imagine that you are in the middle of a game of Saints Row or even GTA!


With that Brittany can’t help but smile as she takes out her can. She shakes it up as she starts to spray on the fence but the moment she tries to do so we can hear the loud sounds of sirens. Crystal opens her eyes in amazement as she looks back at her daughter.


Crystal: It’s the cops RUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN


Brittany: But I thought you said it was all in the spirit of Hallow


Crystal: Damn it just run!


Crystal grabs Brittany as the cops are after the two of them. Crystal throws her backpack into a bush and Brittany does the same. They are one fence away from being in the clear. Crystal manages to successfully climb it with ease but now it’s up to Brittany. She tries to climb it but get’s her foot stuck.


Brittany: I am STUCKKKKKKKK


Crystal: Damn it Brittany WE GOTTA GO!!!!


Crystal thinks about leaving her daughter there but she isn’t that terrible of a mother. She goes back to get her daughter and as soon as she does there are flashlights on her. Crystal places her hands into the air offering a long sigh. The two are handcuffed and placed right into the cop car. They are taken to the precinct as Crystal and Brittany sit in a holding cell.


Brittany: This is all your fault…


Crystal: I AM NOT THE ONE WHO GOT STUCK ON A DAMN FENCE!


Brittany: I never even wanted to do that in the first place! I was okay with just playing playstation!


The two women begin to argue with one another right in the cell. The yelling continues to get louder and louder and that’s when a cop walks up to the cell.


Cop: You two have received bail you are free to leave. Please don’t do this again or the consequences are going to be worse.


Crystal just blows them off as she walks with her daughter to the front of the police station where Jonathan is standing there with his arms crossed in his Tuxedo Mask costume. Crystal sighed as she could tell by the look on his face that he was upset. She definitely had some explaining to do.


Present Day


Crystal: Last year only sucked because you got caught!


Brittany: Well it was still a Halloween spent in a damn holding cell! And I can tell you this much… It won’t be happening again.


Crystal: I rather bring the party here this year… Don’t worry you will enjoy it just go with the flow… Now we have to decide what I am going to wear this year…


Brittany can only sigh in return as she looks back at her mother. It definitely was going to be a hell of a year and a Halloween this year.










On Camera


The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of “Mercedes Vargas” walking in front of the camera. She bangs her heels on the floor as loud as she can as she offers a sigh before she waves her finger. Smirking. The funny thing it isn’t Vargas at all but instead we get treated to a sight of Crystal Millar dressed up as the hispanic wrestler.


Crystal: Hola!!! Buenos Tardes! I am the Argentine Assassin Mercedes Vargas and this week as the World turns in SCW… As people just move right past me and I get left in the dust. My soap opera is that of a boring one. I am a Giants fan during the football season. A former radio host, actress in some boring telenovela I am sure… At least I think so and am currently 36 years of age. My career in SCW has been amazing… Well until the day that Crystal Hilton decided to show up and sign her name on an SCW contract.


Crystal smiles as she nods her head in agreement.


Crystal: Before she got here I was the Queen of the crop. A true Assassin! I held the Roulette title and fought all of these nobodies! No I don’t mean talented people like Alexis Edwards and Celeste! I mean I literally fought nobody of importance and I sat on a belt, but yet I told everyone I was the longest reign with the belt. I did so much with it. I went on to win the Internet Championship. I held a Tag Team Championship and because of the beautiful Crystal Millar who is by far a better wrestler, actress, and entertainer than I am… She was able to gift wrapped me a spot as a Grand Slam Champion!


Crystal cracks a wide grin.


Crystal: I can say sooooooo much about Crystal. About the way she has always dominated my ass everyt ime I stepped foot inside of an SCW ring. The way she has always had my number among everything else but yeah it frustrates me that I can’t put her on my hit list! She is one target I just can’t seem to get! She is always one step ahead of me and it is sooooo annoying! How can I get her! How can I finally conquer Crystal Millar?! Woeeeeeeee is me!!!!!!!!!! Woeeeeeeeeee is me!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


Crystal can’t help but laugh as she struts around in her Vargas wig. Crystal yanks it off of her head as she exposes her beautiful purple hair. She can’t help but crack a wide grin as she begins to speak.


Crystal: You know it’s funny… Halloween is upon us and I am honestly having a hard time deciding on what I should dress up as this year. The thought of being Vargas crossed my mind. She’s done so much for this business and she should be proud but then I came to the reality that I am Crystal Millar… Why would I want to be Mercedes Vargas for?!


Crystal shakes her head in disgust. She walks away from the cameras as she grabs her White championship and slings it around her shoulder. She shakes her head in disgust as she begins to speak.


Crystal: Vargas can’t seem to ever get the job done. Whenever we are in the ring I always seem to beat her and it’s getting annoying because I do know I am better than her. That isn’t even a question in the matter but I remember a time when Vargas was my go to woman. Now this is me actually being serious. NO I AM NOT BEING MEAN BUT ACTUALLY SERIOUS HERE! Out of everyone on the roster. I would say besides Zelda Clark Vargas is who I am closest too. She and I have a history with one another where we were tag team champions together in another promotion, and when the time comes that I need a tag title to become a Grand Slam Champion here. Vargas you know you are who I would pick to be on that apron with me. What the hell has happened to you as of lately?!


Crystal shrugs her shoulders.


Crystal: There was a time when Tommy Knox talked about you every single week. He talked you up. You were one of his favorites and you had so much going for you but lately it just seems like you don’t give a shit anymore. You have fell so far from grace and are a shade of your former self. Back when we were wrestling for 3WL we were tag team champions together. We held tag titles for 201 days. That in itself is so awesome and when the company was going out of business you chose me to wrestle in that final match to close the company out.


Crystal cracks a grin.


Crystal: And you know what happened right Vargas?! You actually defeated me! You proved to be a worthy opponent. You proved that you were at the very top of your game and that when push comes to shove you can be a force to be reckoned with. That is who I remember being in the ring with. That’s the woman that actually gave me a challenge. Someone I considered an equal and someone who always brought it. Shoving your spanglish in my face. You and I getting into heated spanish conversations and arguments. That’s what it was all about, but lately it seems you have forgotten all about that. You have become a shade of what you used to be, and you have been on a steady decline backwards for the past 3 months.


Crystal sighs.


Crystal: It’s honestly hard to take you like this Vargas. It’s hard to look at you as a serious threat but now our roles are reversed. Throughout my career here I was always the one on the outside looking in and you were the one who had to defend her crowd. Who had the title matches to look forward too, and I was motivated to simply be apart of the conversation. Now the tides have turned and the hunter has become the hunted. You are desperate to find your place of relevancy within the company. You are hungry to get back into the fray and what I have around my waste is what you want more than anything else. If you want it by all means please come and ebat me. Show me that you still have it. Show the world you have what it takes to beat me in the ring. Do you have that instinct anymore? Do you still have what it takes at 36 to keep on going? I hoenstly don’t know but what I do know is if you don’t I won’t hesitate to take old yeller to the back of the shed and put her ass down. As a former friend I feel like it’s my place to be the one. I look forward to seeing what you can do when the cameras are rolling. You are the one that has everything riding on this. Don’t lose your credibility. Show the world you still have what it takes. I’ll be waiting… For I am THE SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!! And I won’t let anybody usurp me… Not now and not ever!!!!!!!!!!!

136
Climax Control Archives / And The Reign Continues...
« on: October 14, 2016, 11:44:02 PM »
 I did it!

That’s right Crystal Millar yours truly did exactly what she said she was going to do. She went right out there in the capital of Canada. In front of a crowd that absolutely loathes me because I loathe them in return. A city that plays host to my biggest rival in all of the wrestling industry. That piece of crap Matt Stone, and despite how much crap Keira was talking about me. Despite the way she sent me through that table in the weeks prior to our big match.

I did exactly what I had set out to do. I beat her ass so badly that she couldn’t go anymore. She had to tap out and that’s just a testament to how great I really am inside of the wrestling ring because I have the ability to go out to that ring and make these bitches tap out.

I beat them badly until they just can’t go anymore and the reason I find that humorous is because I pride myself on being a glorified spot monkey. Taking every risk known to man. Jumping off of anything and everything just to show how great I really am.

No one can dare step into my spotlight… No one should dare get in my way because I exist to always hog the spotlight. All eyes on me at all given times.

So to the haters who feel like I am not doing a great job as a champion because I want to take a show off here and there because you don’t see me in the shitty cities and the fans hate me for it. Guess what? Instead of hiding behind a Twitter account. Or vowing to take my title away from me why don’t you actually go out there and do it.

And yeah I am looking at you Mikah… Always so quick to say how nobody cares because I am the champion. How people don’t even want what I got anymore. Those of just the words of somebody who got her ass beat by a nobody at the supershow. I know Tommy was talking so much crap before my big title defense but where can anybody see that my stock is falling? Because it sure as hell isn’t it and I don’t plan to let it drop now or ever. I am setting the bar for the champions in this company.

And through hell or highwater I will go out there to the ring and showcase why I am the elite champion in this company today. I know it must bring a frown to Christian’s face seeing me as the World Bombshell Champion but the fact is I don’t really care what he thinks of me.

Ever since I won the Blast From The Past tournament he has been trying to find ways to screw me out of what belongs to me. He’s the one that simply added Sam Marlowe to my triple threat match. Him and Mark both made that Chamber of Fate match. They put Keira in front of me, and it’s not like it matters.

Everybody that you put in front of me ends up getting knocked right back down! So how long do I need to go on like this just to prove myself to this company.

Who else do I have to beat to show that I am the woman of the year. That I am the best bombshell of the year and when push comes to shove that I am untouchable inside of this ring?

I guess it’s just never enough when you are a champion and to be honest I actually kind of like it because it keeps giving me something to work towards. I just can’t be topped and I am at the prime of my career.

The truth is this year I have been a woman that is out for vengeance. It wasn’t that long ago when everybody told me that I was a lost cause in the wrestling world. That my better days were behind me. That I was simply a woman who was living in her glory days and couldn’t get anything done. All looked like it would be lost for me when Keira took my Roulette title, and I just couldn’t get it back from Melanie Gabrielle…

BUT LOOK AT ME NOW!!!

Everybody that I couldn’t manage to beat… Within a year and a little more than that I can honestly say that I have beaten literally everybody. I took my first strap in this company away from Natalie Mckinley who had always had my number before hand. I overcame the likes of both Lucy and Melanie in the Blast From the Past tournament. I beat the unholy hell out of Sam Marlowe in a one on one match. And I finally gotten over the Keira Fisher hurdle so now I pose the question.

Who is honestly left?!

I have done it all and it brings a wide grin to my face because I know I am the woman and there isn’t a single thing that anybody on this roster can do to stop me. If five other women in the course of one match couldn’t stop me. If Keira and Sam Marlowe couldn’t beat me in a one on one match who honestly can?

There’s only a few names left here that I just want the pleasure of destroying inside the ring. One of them being Melody Grace and the other Mikah. Those two were absolutely dominant in their outings as champion and to justify my own place among the best of the best in this company I feel like I need to scratch them off of my list to really cement my legacy.

So Christian I must ask you because I know it kills you to see me parading around with injuries that I deem as being real! Parading around with this lovely White Strap around my waist and you immediately threaten to just strip it away from me every chance you get.

How does it feel knowing that every chance you get to take my title away seems to fail? How amazing is it to watch all of your hopes and dreams of me not being a champion just go up in flames because from where I am sitting I actually can’t help but enjoy it.

The fact is no matter who you line up in front of me it’s going to be the same result. And the same has been that everybody thought I was has faded away. The moment I wrestled under the Millar moniker is the moment that my career started to skyrocket, and as long as I have a husband backing me. A wonderful daughter, and a beautiful friend in Zelda. What more do I really need?!

The fact is that is all I need and if anyone else tells em differently than you can go shove it. This year has been about the revitalizing of Crystal, and I feel like I am doing things that I couldn’t do four years ago. All of you should be thinking me for my hard work ethic because with a wonderful champion like me. I established a balance to the division. I made the title mean something, but it won’t get looked upon like that. I know somebody will try to sell me short like I don’t mean anything. My hard work will be overlooked… Whatever… It’s not like your opinions matter anyway.

After all I am the Bombshell Champion and as long as I have that around my waist I know that instantly makes me a target, and that makes people want to gun for me. Bring it and watch me stomp all of you right back into the ground.

As far as Keira goes… Congratulations… You finally had your one on one shot. After everybody lobbied for you. After all of your friends harassed me on Twitter to no end. Begged to fight me for the belt. After beating Jessie Salco and making your way to fighting me was it worth it?

Was it worth it to finally fail in the end?

You don’t have to answer that… Enjoy your time off. Enjoy your new son and I hope Nathaniel really grows up to be something special. I know I say a lot of evil things but truth be told he has a very passionate mother. A woman who had climbed her way from being just a tag team wrestler to actually being a main event wrestler. Someone who showed they could hang with me and for that I tip my hat off to you.

Enjoy the time off and I hope that when things settle you will be right back fighting me once again because I do enjoy beating those who think they have a chance at dethroning me.

I am here to set the bar. I am here to become the greatest World Bombshell Champion of all time and it doesn’t matter who I have to beat or what bitch I have to go through. I will continue to showcase why I am the best of the best, and nobody can say any differently…

All hail Queen Christina… The true leader of this Bombshell Division…












TD Place Arena
Ottawa, Ontario Canada
Backstage After Crystal’s Match

Crystal couldn’t help but crack an evil grin on her lips as she walked up the aisle with her championship locked tightly in her hands. Despite being such a chicken shit champion refusing to show up at most of the Canadian tour spots. Crystal’s nightmare had officially came to an end. She had crushed the hopes and dreams of Keira Fisher, and she remained as the World Bombshell Champion. An image that just made her smiled. She slung the championship proudly over her shoulder as she flipped a few fans off making it through the curtain. The moment she walked through she was immediately rushed by her teenage daughter Brittany. The girl smiled as she glared into the eyes of her mother.

“It was a tough crowd out there tonight… Everything okay?!”

The girl looked at her mother who just smiled and ran her fingers through her pink hair. She looked at her championship before slowly moving her eyes back to her daughter. “Tough crowd?! There’s nothing tough about sorry ass Ottawa… These are the same people that grew up around Matt Stone. There is nothing tough about any of them. I know they all wanted Keira to beat me but as you can see THAT just didn’t happen….” Crystal can’t help but smile wider than before.

“You know what the best thing about being in this city is?!”

The girl raised an eyebrow as she looked back at Crystal shrugging her shoulders. “And what would that be mom?!”  Crystal grinned in return as she patted her championship belt again. “The fact that a new champion wasn’t crowned and I can walk out of this city as a championship still… It just doesn’t get any better than that… Why don’t you go wait for me in catering. Let me go get changed and we are going to celebrate in a big way tonight...I hear there’s this really expensive restaurant named Absinthe that we can try out and rub my championship in front of everyone…”

Crystal cracks a wide grin as Brittany waves at her. “Don’t take too long… Let’s try not to have the one hour shower tonight….”

“Oh it may be longer than that.. Have to wash off all of this Canadian stench and I did wrestle Keira tonight so it definitely will be longer than usual….Anyway let me go do my thing…”

Brittany walks away as Crystal heads in the opposite direction heading right for the locker room area. Crystal finally reaches the locker room and opens the door, stopping in the doorway with what she sees. Matt Stone, who she had an earlier confrontation with. She’s also quick to notice that, aside from the two people in the room, it’s completely empty. She can’t spot her bag or purse anywhere.

“Well, well, well, look who’s finally arrived, it’s the champion. Good job out there Crystal, if I didn’t know any better, I’d swear you were actually competent at something.”

Crystal opens her eyes wide up as she stares daggers right into his eyes. “What the hell is going on?! Last time I checked this was the bombshells locker room and YOU shouldn’t be in here. Let alone you don’t even work in this company! Shouldn’t you be out there in the audience with the rest of your stupid fans? Perhaps I should call security and have them remove you from out of here… SECURITY!!!” She yells out as she looks at her arch nemesis hoping he would leave.

“Tsk tsk tsk.” He starts, shaking his head. “Is that any way to welcome someone? You’re supposed to be a gracious host Hilton, maybe offer me a beverage or something, perhaps you have something to snack on in your bag.” He looks around the room for a moment. “But wait, what’s this? Your bag doesn’t appear to be here! What a shame.” He finishes with a smirk, glaring right back at her.

“So what the hell is your game Matt? What do you want from me now. I did exactly what I said I was going to do tonight. I went out to that ring with a crowd full of Crystal haters and I emerged victorious… It just doesn’t get any better than that. So why don’t you stop messing around. Give me my stuff so I can leave out of this shithole… Perhaps I need to scream louder to have you removed… Unless these guards are fanboys of yours.” She shakes her head in disgust.

“You think you can just walk into my town...MY TOWN and get your way the whole time? Uh uh, it doesn’t work that way. Just because you beat some bimbo out there that no one outside of this little company as heard of doesn’t make you the best anything Crystal, all that makes you is the Queen of the slums. Only thing is, you’re not in the slums anymore, are you? No, you’re in Ottawa, Matt country and everyone who works in this building knows me. They respect me because I’ve made them more money than you could count! If you want to get your stuff back, you’ll have to solve a series of puzzles, each one more daunting than the last, requiring brain power you couldn’t even think of, let alone possess yourself. You might think you won earlier at the airport, but that? That was just the beginning, this is where it ends for you, mwahaha!”

Crystal folds her arms as she shakes her head in disgust. “So what’s the game? Would you just hurry up and give me my stuff back?! I know you don’t expect me to walk out of the arena looking like this. I need my clothes. I need a jacket… This isn’t very funny you big freaking jerk.!”

“Oh, this isn’t meant to be funny, Crystal. Just like I’m sure no one thought it was funny when you humiliated me in the airport!”

“Were you not trying to start crap with me first?! I am not the one that tried to show off in front of my friends! Ok… So maybe I did try to show off in front of my one friend but you tried to show off in front of an entire airport of your fans. How dare you try to step to me! How dare you try to make me play a game when you are the one that wronged me to begin with!” She looks disgusted as she keeps her eyes locked on the Canadian.

“That’s the great thing about this, though,” He gestured around her, pointing out there was no one here to help her or nothing else around. “You’re all on your own now. No friends to help you, no accessories to help you, no Matt repellent in your purse, just you and your brain against me and mine and we all know how that’s going to work out for you, don’t we?”

Crystal kept her eyes locked on the man as she shrugged her shoulders. “And just how exactly is it going to end Matt? What exactly do you plan to do… Please do tell and enlighten me…” She glares daggers at him as she looks back at the door actually seeming to be a bit nervous.

“Well…” He starts, beginning to walk up to her. “I’ve been keeping tally of just how many times you’ve gone out of your way to make my life miserable, and I’m sure you can remember them as well.” He stops right in front of her, his eyes never leaving hers. “And now that you’ve come to my arena, this is the perfect place for me to get my revenge on you for all of the...well you know.” He flicks her nose with a grin.

Crystal sighs as she looks around. “So what do you plan on doing Matt? I really don’t have time for this nonsense…I have a dinner appointment with my daughter and this is really starting to get ridiculous. What is it that you are really after? Do you like me or something?” Crystal shrugs her shoulders again as she calmly takes a seat on the bench and pats on it. “What is this all really about because it just seems like every single week we go back and forth. We always try to one up one another and it’s getting to be a little ridiculous. What are we both really after so we can move on with our lives. Might as well get everything in the open…” Crystal takes a breath as she looks back at him.

“I am a married woman and I know you have a nice girl friend waiting for you back at your home… So what’s really going on?!”

Matt justs stands there blinking for a moment as Crystal takes her seat. “I’m not here to play Doctor Phil with you idiot, I’m here to send you on a wild good chase. Do you have any idea how hard it is to come up with fifteen riddles that lead to different places around town? That was a lot of effort, now get up off your fat ass and solve them so I can mock you on the way like this was designed for!”

Crystal shakes her head. “Matt… I don’t want to play a game….” She smiles as she softly grabs his hand as she looks right into his eyes. “Let’s be real here. What do you want from me? Do you really want a beautiful woman like me…”

“Beautiful? Ha, you’re average at best Crystal, especially in this line of work.” He replies, pulling his hand back.

“Come on now… It makes sense… You go all out of your way to get me alone in a locker room. Obviously you have a little fetish that you take my stuff… My clothes… My underwear… What are you really after Matt? Because once you admit that you have a problem we can then work on a solution and go from there. Don’t you agree?”

“God, you’re insufferable, no wonder your husband hates you. Way to suck all the fun out of taking your stuff, spreading it all around and forcing you to answer puzzle after puzzle to find it. You’re the real Buzz Killington, you know that? Wait, of course you don’t, you don’t get references, do you? If it doesn’t exist in Crystal’s little bubble, then she doesn’t know about it. What good are you?”

Crystal looks around noticing that Matt isn’t close to giving her stuff back as she once again can only shake her head in utter disgust and speaks some more. “So what kind of riddles do you have? Where does it start? You do realize I don’t have time to go through an entire city looking for what is mine? How much did you put into this?!”

She says with a giggle. “You do realize if I really wanted too… I could get you to just give me my stuff right now. Use my special trick and be done with it but I rather not go through all of that because I want to give you the benefit of the doubt…”

Matt just chuckles, shaking his head. “Your special trick, Crystal? Unless you’ve picked up mind reading in the last day or so, I don’t know what trick you could be referring to.”

“You know… Me sneezing and causing you to run out of here like a lunatic begging for mercy.. It’s kinda what you usually do isn’t it?! Whenever you and I are in the same place. It doesn’t take long for me to turn the tides and for you to run away like a little bitch. It’s how this usually goes…” Crystal grins wickedly as she looks back at Matt.

“Besides do you really think your plan is going to work? Let’s be real here… Even in an arena that has all of your fans I will find a way out of this mess through one way or another…”

“Oh, there’s a way out indeed, but it involves you going through my game. Your little special trick, as you call it, is exactly why I took the purse from you. You’ve got nothing around this time Crystal, no secret weapon, or were you too blind to notice that?”

Crystal looks around before sighing. “I guess you are right… I totally forgot about the purse…. Ok Matt I’ll play your stupid little….”

Before Crystal could even finish her statement there was a knock on the locker room door. Instead of waiting for somebody to answer the door opened up and standing in the doorway was none other than Crystal’s daughter Brittany. The teenage girl walked inside the room as she looked back at her mother before grilling Matt Stone. “What the hell do you think you are doing Mom?!”

Crystal points at Matt. “I know Britt but certain people can’t understand what going to a classy dinner means. They just can’t help but be so damn obsessed with me…”

“ I can see” Brittany says as she looks back at her mother before glaring at Matt. “Can’t you get the freaking hint? My mom just isn’t into you like that… Why don’t you get going before I have to get involved!”

Matt just stares at the child for a moment before burst out laughing. “Before you get involved? What are you going to do, bite my ankles? Oh please kid, you’re about as intimidating as a hang nail, now why don’t you run along and find an ice cream truck and let the grown ups handle their business, alright?”

“Excuse me?!” The 5’0 girl walks over to Matt and proceeds to poke him in his chest. “I will have you know that I am sixteen years old… I can drive a car!”

Crystal cringes. “God I am getting old….”

“Well NOBODY told you to have me at the age that you did MOM!!!”

To say that the mother and daughter were more like siblings was an understatement. That’s what happens when kids have kids… Anyway carrying on. The two girls begin to get into a bitch fit.

“Well I couldn’t help it!”

“That’s funny… You know what don’t interrupt me… I was actually making a point! I go to Hollywood Hills High and I am not going to let some second rate man disrespect me in front of my mother… You have some nerve to disrespect me!” Brittany begins to reach into her coach handbag as she glares daggers at Matt.

“Say sorry before I have to seriously hurt you!”

Rather than even waste any more time even acknowledging Brittany, Stone just turns to Crystal. “You know what this is? This is further proof that you can’t succeed at anything, even motherhood! My mother died while giving birth to me, and she was STILL a better mother than you are. How you managed that, I’ll never know, but here’s the proof right here in this midget of a teenager. Kind of pathetic, if you ask me.”

Brittany however offers Matt the hardest slap she possibly can before Crystal bursts out into laughter. She reaches into her handbag and pulls out a container of pepper spray and can’t help but spray it right into Matt’s eyes. “HOW’S IT FEEL TO BE BLINDED! You going to say sorry you stupid meanie or do I have to spray you in the face again!”

Crystal gets close as she can’t help but smile in return. She gives Brittany a hi five as she looks right at Matt.

“Can you get a good whiff of that Matt?! That is the sweet smell of victory…You going to give me my stuff or should we keep going?” Crystal smiles as she makes sure she takes it all in.

Matt stumbled around, covering his eyes and wearing, trying to blink away the pain that was searing his retinas. “Why you little” he manages to say, reaching out and pie facing Brittany, pushing her back from him as best he could, not having time to worry about Crystal at the moment. Crystal however moves her daughter to the side as she instead decides to stand in front of Matt.

“Don’t you touch my daughter.. .B Brat lock the door….”

With that Brittany goes to lock the door as Crystal glares right at the blinded Matt. “Now this can go two ways you can either give me my stuff back. LEave with bloodshot irritated eyes. You won’t hear anything about a 16 year old girl owning you, and you can be about your way. Or I can keep blinding the shit out of you. Notably pepper does irritate my nose and you know what happens next. I will mock you to no end, and you look like a zero instead of a hero in front of your fans. It’s your call Matt… I really am trying to be a better person but you are making it so hard on me… Or I could unleash B Brat on you and Lord knows what a Hollywood Hills Brat might do… Yeah three choices instead of two sue me, but it’s all on you…”

She grins evilly. “You sure you want to play my game bitch? As I stated before it wouldn’t be long before I turned the tables as usual… GET REKT!”

Rubbing at his eyes, Matt takes a step back from the two of them, against the wall, trying to wipe the irritation out of his eyes. His master plan was quickly unraveling and he didn’t like that, not oe bit. “You want to threaten me, Hilton? You forget that without me, all of your previous things, including your passport mind you that would let you leave my country, are all under my control, so you might want to think twice before you threaten me again.”

“Brittany gives me the spray please….” Brittany nods her head as she hands it to her mother. She grabs it as she aims it at his eyes again.

“Cut the shit… Where is my stuff… You want to keep me in your country? So be it but I will torment you every single minute of every day. I will do not so nice things to your home. I will abuse you and most of all I will make your life a living hell… So just do the right thing. Be reasonable you aren’t going to win not even on your own turf. You are better off going home and thinking of a better way to get to me….”

Brittany taps on her mother’s shoulders.

“Mom?”

“Yes dear?”

“He is home…”

Crystal can’t help but crack up in return. “Good point… But come on dude… Let’s just keep it simple give me my stuff, and let’s call it a day. Sound fair?”

“You’re pointing a bottle of pepper spray at my eyes and asking me to be reasonable? You do see the irony in that, right?”

Crystal smiles evilly. “I guess that means I am in control… The ball is in your court… Oh wait… We are in Canada… The puck is all yours Mr. Stone…”

“Yeah, I know...just have to…” Stone quickly dives for her right hand to try and get the weapon for himself, finding that the easiest way out of this. The two of them struggle back and forth to try and gain control of the spray, both of their hands squeezing it at the same to, causing some of the spray to fire straight up into the air.

Crystal can’t help but knee Matt right in the junk as she snatches the pepper spray right back. “I TOLD YOU THIS IS STUPID!!! What is so hard about giving me my stuff?! Are you really that stupid that you can’t just admit you lost at something? Give it a rest… Maybe next time your plan might mean something but tonight it certainly didn’t. Besides there’s nothing in my purse you want. So let’s cut the immature crap out and just get on with our lives!”

Matt falls down to the ground, curled up groaning in pain, trying to catch his breath from that low blow. He’s trying to say something, but no sound is coming out. The look on his face tells it all, though, as pain personified is all we see.

Crystal gives the spray to her daughter as she bends down looking at him. “Plan to give me my shit back or….” She looks at him just shaking her head. “And should I kick you there again? I would if it’s really necessary to get me what I want…”

Still riving in agony, Matt just gives up on ever getting his revenge and just points up at the ceiling where there’s a loose panel, pointing out where he’s put her stuff.

Crystal taps her feet. “You mean to tell me it was in here the whole time? You know Mr. Stone that’s not really nice now is it… Now that I got what I want… Well I still didn’t get EVERYTHING! There’s one thing that’s missing here…”

She smiles evilly as she snaps her fingers at Brittany. Brittany hands her the the pepper spray as aims it right at Matt. “I do believe this is the part where I tell you I was going to spray you regardless. There wasn’t going to be an easy way out for you prick. Never eff with Crystal MILLAR!”

With that she aims the spray right at his face and can’t help but unleash a stream of it right into his face. She tosses the can to the side as she smiles at Brittany before grabbing her stuff. “Come on let me go get changed so we can go get that dinner…”

The two smile at one another as they leave the room.







You know it truly is funny to me…

In the grand scheme of things with every passing moment of being this company’s WORLD BOMBSHELL CHAMPION… I am reminded that I am the singles champion that this company has currently. In a span of just three weeks the entire division has seemingly just changed. Roxi manages to beat Veronica Taylor to finally put that quest to be a Grand Slam Champion to rest. Melody Grace finally finds herself on the losing side of things when she drops her title to Kate Steele. Yeah the Bombshell Tag division seems to be the exact same, but then again has anyone really cared since Team Hero lost the belts?

No disrespect to you Angel Clan but you know it’s true… And while everything has been changing so rapidly there is one thing that hasn’t changed and it’s the fact that I am still your World Bombshell Champion and that brings a huge grin to my face because nobody deserves this title around my waist as much as I do.

But yet here we are and it looks like Christian is once again trying to find a way to rain on my parade by making yours truly defend her championship. You know what? I actually have no problem doing so. I will happily go out there and fight like I have never fought before but you are going to make me defend my beautiful title against a scrub like Mercedes Vargas?!

It’s no secret that Vargas and I go way back. Way back than anyone could ever imagine. 2009 I believe the team of Vargas and I Ebony and Spice as we called ourselves were actually tag team champions. We were champions within a wrestling company together, and back then you could say she was better than me. I know she remembers dropping me on my head numerous times with her Black Rose Overdrive. She has done so many times that I lost count but that was a very long time ago, and as she draws closer to her late thirties I am a believer that she just doesn’t have it in her to do what she used to do. After all Vargas in this company might have been considered a great talent.

Hey she actually beat Sam Marlowe but then again was Sam Marlowe good to begin with? Or is she someone that we can all say was overrated?

The fact is Christian is giving Vargas a championship match that she quite frankly doesn’t even deserve. You all remember leading into the Chamber of Fate match don’t you? She was actually talking up the fact that she had her eyes set on the Internet Championship, and she still had a Queen contract that she just hasn’t cashed in on yet.

Ok so let me get this straight just so I can understand what is going on here. She has the chance at the biggest prize in the company. A chance to show that her crappy three week reign wasn’t a fluke. She has a chance to get right back into the fray but instead she has her focus elsewhere. Is this the kind of woman we want representing this company?

Is that who we really want representing the division. The answer is no! She doesn’t deserve it and she definitely doesn’t deserve to even be in this match! Christian may think he’s getting one up on me but a shot is being given to somebody that doesn’t deserve it!

Let’s lay the facts out here. Vargas is winless at the last four Supershows! She lost her Internet title to Jessie Salco…. She went on to lose her Bombshell Championship at the following show. She couldn’t get her title back in the Chamber of Fate, and she is the one that got pinned by Melody Grace in her Internet Championship match.

So what kind of credibility does Mercedes Vargas really have? I think people are just getting caught up in the hype of who she is and her namesake then what she has been doing lately, because the answer is not much. Sure she can do just enough to get to the big dance but when the spotlight hits and everything is on the line. She doesn’t know how to be a closer. She doesn’t know how to get the job done!

All the good things you thought about Mercedes are all just a memory. She isn’t that good… She’s fallen so far and is a shell of her former self. And what does she have left anymore. Did she use her contract yet? Actually it doesn’t matter. It’s not like I need to pay attention to her. With the way she brings up her contract how she can do this and do that…

WHO REALLY CARES?!

This is a woman who is handed shot after shot and does nothing with them. She did have a very long run with the Roulette Champion and that got eclipsed this year so she has nothing left.. Yeah she became Grandslam Champion this year but by the rate everyone is achieving it. It seems to be handed out more than cards at Christmas time.

And why focus on for the longest on your prize for being a Queen when you were gaining all the chances in the world? Do something with those shots but the fact is you just don’t. You can’t stand proudly in the spotlight like I can so why even bother.

When it comes to competing in this company… Vargas has never beaten me! Zero, zinch, nada! Every time she finds herself in the ring with me she just doesn’t get the job done. Sure at Into The Void V she might not have been the one to get beat. Maybe Sam did pin me but since then Vargas has been like a rat trapped in a maze. She doesn’t know where she’s going, and continues to get flat out beat.

So why should I be worried of someone who has their best days behind them? The fact is this is a joke and Vargas doesn’t deserve this especially after dropping the ball in three straight title matches so now we are rewarding her for being the one to get pinned by Melody Grace in a title match?

How does that even make the lick of sense? But it’s whatever… I will roll through her like I have rolled through everyone else. When I retained at Chamber of Fate I thought it was to push all of these nobodies to the side. To clear the division out a bit so I COULD HAVE better and new competition! So I can challenge the best of the best but now we are taking a trip down memory lane and Vargas is going to get embarrassed yet again.

It doesn’t matter she will once again get beat and Christian will have to go back to the drawing board of lining the competition up to take me down, but then again that’s what I do best. Making everyone in the division look stupid and moving on to tell the story.

May I continue to do so for I am the Silver SCREEN QUEEN…

Lights!

Camera

Action!

It’s showtime so we might as well make another legendary movie… I’ll see you in the ring Vargas… Hopefully for your sake you don’t drop the ball yet again… It’s what you usually do in matches such as this.

And in this Bombshell Championship match you won’t have me to rely on to help you win the belt… Which is why you became a champion in the first place.


See you out there chump… Try to move out of the way… The spotlight was meant to be on me…









Off Camera
Prescott Valley, Arizona


Crystal had rented out some ritzy hotel and tonight it was going to be a big formal dinner to celebrate her reign as World Bombshell Champion. Of course there was a lot of heat that she had received because she didn’t invite many of her friends to her celebration on Climax Control so she wanted to throw something that her bestest of SCW Friends could attend. So being the overconfident World Bombshell Champion that she is. She THREW herself her own party. It was a dress up affair. Just to show off her money. Crystal had rented one of the most ritzy hotel ballrooms in town. She was dressed to impressed wearing a beautiful evening gown as she wore the White Strap as proudly around her waist. Everything about her was white. Her daughter wore a baby blue evening gown and she sighed as she looked back at her mother.

“Is all of this really necessary?!”

Brittany looked back at her mother who could only smile in return. “Of course it is… There were some people who were insanely offended that I didn’t invite them to my Climax Control party… I mean I would have but well… What were we going to do?! DESPY! Ate all of my freaking cake! What was I supposed to do….”

Brittany just shrugs her shoulders. “Order another cake? Maybe get some food or something of the like…”

Crystal quickly shook her head. “No that would have taken too much work and besides how was I supposed to know that Natalie would have came or even Celeste for that matter?”

Brittany seems dumbfounded as she grilled her mother. “Maybe because they are your friends and that’s what friends do they support one another…”

“Yeah, yeah… If you say so!”

Crystal smiles as she looks at the door and notices that her friend Zelda Clark is walking through the door wearing a beautiful dress and heels. Crystal motions her over as the woman sits down right beside Crystal.

“Wow this is so beautiful… You really went all out for this didn’t you?!”

“Well I do try… I even got a DJ and this place has the best food in all of Prescott Valley… Hopefully it was all worth it…”

Zelda smiles in return. “Hopefully it will be… I can’t wait to get up and start to dance… Well everyone gets here of course…”

“Well as long as you are dancing for me… I don’t care what you do…”

Crystal can’t help but grin and it’s at that point that Crystal looks at the door noticing Celeste is walking through. Crystal motions her over as the girl makes her way over to where Crystal is sitting.

“Thank you so much for showing up Celeste it really has been a while…”

“Yeah it definitely has… And I am proud of what you have been doing… You really have come a long way in this business…. And it’s a good sight seeing you on top….”

Crystal cracks a wide grin. “I know it is… Did you expect me to be doing differently?! I am a Silver Screen Queen… A true star in this business… It was a matter of time before I found my way getting to the top… But enough of the small chatter… We are pretty much going to be putting me over all night. After all it is my night. So let’s get on with some dinner before we go on with dancing and maybe some nice wine or something of the sort…”

Zelda looks around as she looks back at Crystal. “Ummm Christina can I ask you a question?”

“Of course you can Zelda….” Crystal says with a wicked grin.

Celeste notices it too as she looks at Zelda before turning her eyes to Crystal. “Where are all of your other guests?!”

Crystal  can only sigh as she looks back at them. “What do you mean other guests?!”

Celeste nods her head in agreement as she continues to speak. “You know all of the other people that you invited to take part in this wonderful day for you. You brought balance to the division and it should be celebrated…”

Crystal just shakes her head. “To be truthful not many people like me. I haven’t been really that good of a person as of lately. Celeste the only reason why you are here is because you weren’t around when I was burning bridges with people with my comments about Despy….”

“What exactly did you say?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders. “I rather not bring it back up, and Zelda is basically my best friend in all of SCW, and even she can’t make it to all of the events and what not. It’s usually just me by myself. Most of the locker room doesn’t want anything to do with me because of my attitude…”

Celeste thinks about it as she looks back at Crystal. “Well with me back you don’t have to worry because you and I are friends….”

“Are you really sure about that?! I have a tendency to really shit on my friends and well… It will only be a matter of time before the both of you see me for what I really am…”

“A great champion?” Zelda says in return.

“A great wrestler?” Is what Celeste says as she continues to speak. “Look you can’t please everyone but for the ones that do cherish you that should be the only thing that matters right? I know you take everything too heart, and wrestling is everything to you, but maybe you should relax a bit. Not everyone in this business is out to be so cutthroat… You need to be able to separate what goes on inside of the ring and what exists outside of it… I don’t want you to lose all of your friends and be alone that’s ridiculous…”

Crystal thinks about it. “Yeah whatever… I guess you have a point… Come on let’s just eat some food and enjoy our night together…”

The truth is Crystal was really hurting on the inside because she didn’t want to be alone. With that in mind we fade out on this image.

137
Supercard Archives / Kate Steele Vs Mikah
« on: September 23, 2016, 11:21:41 PM »
 On Camera
Making Music
My Time To Shine

\'user

The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of the orange haired punk rocker Kate Steele. Kate for the first time in a very long time is all smiles and she seems to be standing on a stage of some sorts. She isn’t alone as she has a group behind her. A woman on a guitar. A teenager on a guitar. A black man on a bass guitar, and of course her husband Teddy is behind a drum set. Kate begins to smile as she paces around the stage as she raises the microphone up to her lips.

Kate: “Hello everyone! Just incase you might have forgotten. Allow me the chance to reintroduce myself. My name is Kate Steele a vocalist, and standing beside me on the lead guitar is my friend River Campbell. Beside her on the rhythm guitar is Dillon Foxx my future brother in law. Of course there’s Ro Hollifield on the Bass Guitar, and last but not least is my personal sexy teddy bear on the drums. The one and only my husband Todd Warren!!!!!!!”

Everyone begins to play their respective instrument and Todd proudly begins to bang on the drumset. Kate nods her head with a wicked grin as she lifts her microphone up to her lips and continues to speak.

Kate: “We been through a lot and lately we have been on that of a hiatus but I am happy to say that the band is back together, and we are the most up and coming emo punk band in the world today. We are Ignorant Discord!!!!!!!!!!! And it always feels great to have the band back together. Honestly just all of us being in the same room at the same time is enough to put a smile on my face, but let’s get down to business because I finally have a smile on my lips again. And this year while everyone else was in the midst of fighting for the long forgotten Internet Championship. Shout out to my girl Melly who loves my hair but I always enjoy all of her shoes! While people were fighting for the forgotten championship and there was a clusterfuck in the World Bombshell Division. There was one division that was absolutely stable. One division that had a very consistent champion and of course I am talking about the realm of the Roulette Championship.

Todd: “Oh God… I think my wife is about to put herself over!”

Todd says with a smirk as he begins to bang on the drums, and Kate smiles as she raises the microphone up as Ro chimes in return.

Ro: “What else is new?!”

Kate: “Hey! I am not that bad… Or at least I try not to be! But yeah I will put myself over because during my time as Roulette Champion I had a record setting year! I broke strongholds with the Roulette Championship and I became the little engine that could. Granted most of it was through the art of hook and crook. No one can take away that I held the Roulette title for the longest in this company’s history. A record setting title run is the perfect way to start the year off, and for six months I became the most fighting champion in this company. Having to win the title in a six pack challenge. Defend it in a ground match, submission match, strait jacket match, and even a ladder match. For six months I took my greatest strength of unpredictability and I did all I could to make that title the most desirable. Some questioned my decision to join the likes of Crystal and Veronica but it’s not like they did anything to weaken my hold on the title because I went on to even have more title defenses after the fact. I truly was amazing in the ring. Add in the fact that I am the smallest woman on the roster and you can’t deny the talents that I possess, and each and every single day I am finding ways to better myself and strengthen my own ability.”

Kate begins to grin wider than ever as she continues to speak.

Kate: “I did some really messed up things during my title run such as break the arm of my own sister in law Cynthia. Constantly put down my friends and my family, but things are starting to work out for me, and all the bridges that I once burned are finding their ways into being mended and are slowly being built back together and I am just thankful for the support of everyone around me. Honestly I have the best friends in the world and I don’t deserve any of them. When I lost the Roulette Championship I thought it was one of the worst days in my career. Out of everyone I lost to Veronica Taylor. In a match where I got screwed over by the referee. In a match where she had to use chloroform just to put me down. As ridiculous as that may sound that’s the only reason why she was able to beat me. She can talk as much trash as she wants but I beat her ass many of times so she can’t really be that excited over one win. But as much as losing sucked what do I really have to be ashamed about?! I set the bar in the Roulette Championship division. I took that belt and made something of it, and I accomplished all I had to do so it’s time to move on. But what I liked the most is even in losing for some reason or another the fans started to respect me. They all started to get behind me and I am just eternally grateful for the support…”

Kate nods her head in agreement as she continues to speak.

Kate: “and it wasn’t just the fans who I won favour with. Cindy actually came to me admiring my effort that night and I broke down and cried. Despite how much of a bitch I had been acting I started to gain everything that I lost. My family came back in my life. My friends started to come back, and I couldn’t help myself but to apologize to the likes of Roxi over what I did to her in that strait jacket match among other things that I committed, and if I could take back somethings. I would have done things the right way and stayed on that path. But I won’t cry over spilled milk because my past shaped me into the woman that I am today, and I can proudly say that I learned from my mistakes. I know I wasn’t myself in that match with Evie Baang but I guess it was still in my head that I was a loser and I couldn’t shake myself of that Veronica Taylor lost. It’s whatever though because things have been absolutely going great in my life. As you can see I have the band together and most importantly it wasn’t that long ago when the greatest gift came to me in the form of my little four year old girl Juliet. After prepping and interviewing and house studies my little ginger angel came to me and my husband, and I stand before you all as a mother. That in itself is amazing, and the very moment that I got her. I knew I couldn’t be the woman that I used to be because I don’t want Juliet to grow up to be another Kate Steele. Having to whine, take shortcuts just to get where she wants too in life. There’s no reason for her to be the spoiled brat that I was and that’s why I knew change was needed. It wasn’t because I wanted too but it’s because it needed to happen for the sake of that four year old.”

Kate slowly nods her head in agreement as she keeps on speaking.

Kate: “I made a promise that I would do the best job I could in raising her and I refuse to back out on my word. So from this day forward it’s about helping teach Juliet to be a strong woman, and I will do my best to help her be better so she doesn’t make the mistakes that I make. As long as I am breathing I will be that mother that she needs and I would do anything to put a smile on her face. Now this is where we segway right into this upcoming match with Mikah. I know a lot of people were shocked when I told the world that I wanted to face her at Violent Conduct, and I guess that’s the question that really needs to be answered here. Why did I challenge Mikah? Truth be told I chose Mikah not out of spite but because I admire her as an athlete and really look up to her as a mother. She at one point was the biggest bitch in all of wrestling. She flaunted it and she knew she had that it factor and nobody could tell her differently. She set the bar with the World Bombshell Championship and as I held onto my own Roulette title and set the bar with that title. You could say that I tried to emulate what she did in her division. I tried to recreate her in the form of me. I became that evil bitch. I broke my sister in law’s arm for Christ stakes and tried to gain that amount of hate for myself.”

Kate smiles wickedly as she flicks her hair.

Kate: “I did gain some hate but it just wasn’t quite to the level of Mikah but that’s okay because there can only be one Mikah. On top of that I always respected how she could portray herself as this evil woman yet when it came time to raising Leighton she knew how to balance being the best possible mother she could for her girl. I guess that’s a trait I want more than anything else. How to balance the two and to not take what I do in the ring and bring that onto Juliet. So in the way that you handle yourself as a Mother I respect that Mikah. In more ways than you could imagine and there’s a reason why I look up to you. You are on the mend now. You are a happily married woman. You seem to be going everywhere on your honeymoon and are just having a fun time, and that’s what it should always be about. So my hat is off to you on that because it should be a moment that is cherished, and you should be able to live your life to the fullest point of you being happy. I challenged you because to put it bluntly you are the best and if I could make it through you then nothing could stop me from maybe going on to let’s say being in the World Bombshell equation. Even the people have billed this match as such. That whoever wins could potentially be staring at a possible World Bombshell Championship match. So it’s an honour to even be considered for such so early in my career here…”

Kate smiles wider than before as she continues to speak.

Kate: “It just doesn’t stop though because I want much more than that. There’s more to challenging you than the respect reasons. The other reason is because I loved every moment of being Roulette Champion. And I remember when you were the champion a double champion no less. Granted you were also World Champion at the same time but you went on television telling everyone you wished you could just put that belt in a trash can. Like it wasn’t important to you and that sucks because I know there are an endless amount of women who would have longed just for the chance to even come near a title and you were treating it like trash. You giving it up did allow me to eventually win it but it’s still the principle of the whole thing. No title is garbage and one woman’s trash became another’s treasure. It became mine for six months and I was proud to be the queen of that division. At Violent Conduct 3 I look to make my claim on the entire company by using your name to propel me because I know that’s the best way to gain credibility.

Are you amazing? Of course you are. You wouldn’t have been the longest reigning bombshell champion if you weren’t but at Violent Conduct you are walking into a match where I would say I am the favored one to win. During your time as champion you were used to beating women in one on one matches out wrestling them and proving yourself to be better than them in the center of the ring but this match is different because there’s a stipulation to it. You and I are going to be tied tightly to one another and that thought puts a smile for my face because for six months I will the champion of a division where every match I competed in was a gimmick match. This is just another day at work for me. Before I even came into SCW I was a five time Extreme Champion so you are putting me in a match that I consider my world and what do you think is going to happen when we stand face to face with each other? You are going to be the one that’s on the ropes as I outwrestle you.”

It may be a ridiculous claim to make but after my background in unpredictable matches. After showing what I can do in this company with my Roulette Championship reign why can’t I brag about what I can do? Why can’t I go out there and be confident facing the best of the best. The real thing you need to understand is I wouldn’t have challenged you if I didn’t think I could beat you and when I do get past you it should have everyone talking. Talking that I might be the best newcomer to the company or maybe the most improved. There’s so much to be taken into consideration but the biggest thing that needs to happen is actually beating you and that’s what I am aiming to do.”

Kate shakes her head as she continues to pour her heart into the camera.

Kate: “And where one star falls another one gets to rise and I want my star to shoot above others. Consider this my try out to be in the main event and the biggest message I want to send out is to that of my loving daughter that when you put your mind something and really work for it. The unthinkable can happen. You might be bigger than me and compared to everyone else I might be the run of the division. But those three little pigs overcame that mean old wolf. Jack defeated that giant, and of course David had slain Goliath. This will be no different. I wish you the best of luck Mikah but at Violent Conduct I am marching forward and towards something bigger and better. So let’s make music together and let’s rock out shall we! Mic check 1 2… Kate Steele is coming for you! See you in the ring Mikah. Good luck you definitely are going to need it. Because I don’t need to outwrestle you to win. All I need to do is dance circles around you. Hit four corners and I will be a winner. Just remember that. See you on Sunday.”

With that Kate points at her bandmates and they all begin to jam out as she unleashes a scream into the microphone.

Kate: “Enjoy this Siren’s Song….It eventually leads you to the point of being SHIPWRECKED!”

With that Kate flicks her hair about spinning it around and around as we fade out on her.










Off Camera
Kate’s End Of The Year BBQ Bash
Tampa, Florida
Steele-Warren Household

Autumn was steadily approaching and finally after going through the long process of adoption. Going through house visit, after interviews, and the waiting process. Kate and Teddy finally had the little four year old girl of their dreams in the form of Juliet. This was the second bbq that the family had hosted in order to celebrate and at the first one. Only most of the Warren family had shown up as everyone that was related to Teddy found their way at Kate’s home, but something was missing. Kate friends and family as many of them couldn’t make it. Which made Kate question if her closest people could ever forgive her for the tool that she had become. Since gaining the rights to Juliet it was about making a turn around and offering positive parenting which meant Kate was on a path of redemption..

Todd was swimming in the pool with their daughter. As Todd’ brother Jimmy and his wife Cynthia were cooking on the grill. Kate smiled as she sat down in a lounge chair with her younger sister in law Dawn. The two were drinking soda as Dawn giggled out loud.

“Some turn out this time around. If I didn’t know any better I would say people actually liked you. I mean you got the band practicing in the back. Your sister Samara actually came through as did your best friend. Seems like everyone is being supportive of you…”

Kate slowly nodded her head in agreement as she offered a long sigh. “Well it’s a start. Not where I want it to be honest. It’s good having Samara here considering everything I put her through when I tried to stab her in the back but this is all about making amends. I just wish more of my family would start to show up to these things. I just feel like it’s always the Warren show. Not that anything is wrong with that but I want Juliet to see more of my family. See her mother’s English and Scottish side be around her other family. There’s nothing wrong with that right?”

Dawn shakes her head. “ Of course not but it’s kinda hard to do with the way that you seemed to be burning a lot of bridges especially when it comes to your father. Things would be a lot easier if you would just accept who he is engaged too and…”

Kate quickly cuts her off. “No… You know I could never do that… Just no… I will never accept that stupid b….”

Dawn waves her finger. “Nope… You can’t slip to old habits. Don’t forget you are a mother. You wouldn’t want Juliet to pick up on some of those bad habits now do you?!”

Kate sighs again. “No.. Of course not but you get where I am coming from. I just can’t support it maybe it’s because Payton just isn’t my mother, or maybe it’s because she’s too close to my age and I just want my father to be happy. Or maybe it’s because I am afraid that….”

She stops as Dawn watches her. “Kate you have nothing to be afraid of. Scared that Payton may replace you?! That’s not going to happen. You are his baby… If there’s anyone that you should be worried about replacing you it’s your daughter. All that spoiling your father is going to do to her… It’s going to be more about her and less of you. You do realize that right?”

“Dawn… Shut up… That’s not even a bad thing…”

The two carried on their conversation, Dawn still making strange points to Kate that she already knew when another woman came through to the back of the house. She was quite easily recognisable; blue hair tied messily in a ponytail and arms decorated sparingly in tattoos. If you looked at her back through her tank top, you could see the backpiece. With her were two children who looked about eleven or twelve - certainly not young enough to be this woman’s children. They took off into the garden having spotted Samara, and it was their dashing that caught Kate’s attention. The woman, Kate’s cousin, Emma, nodded to her with a rather...gritted smile.

“Afternoon.” She greeted her cousin, walking into the garden herself now.

Kate smiled as she saw her cousin Emma Mac. Kate quickly stood up as she ran over to where her cousin was. The two didn’t get quite along with one another but Kate didn’t care.that there was a time when the two Scottish women were at ends with one another. The only thing that mattered is Emma found herself here and Kate had to let her know how she felt. She drew closer to Emma and couldn’t help herself as she wrapped her arms around her from behind and squeezed tightly into a close forming hug.

“Hey!!!!!! I am so glad you could make it Emma. It’s so awesome that you could come, also nice hair too…” Kate slowly broke away as she didn’t wait for Emma to turn around as she kept on speaking. “Truth be told the reason I had dyed my hair blue was because of you but you probably already knew that…”

“You told me that before.” Emma nodded, electing to keep a neutral tone. Anyone who knew the pair knew that Kate’s like of Emma was not a returned feeling, and often Emma was only there because of this weird obligation to family she didn’t know she had. Turning to look at Kate, she lifted a lock of hair and seemed to inspect it. “Half expected a hack job, won’t lie.” She said with a load of sarcasm in her voice, looking around her at the crowd of people she didn’t know. The kids, Kevin and Siobhan, were playing with Juliet and Todd, throwing a ball into the pool for the four year old to catch.

“Well I am happy that you are here it truly means a lot that you decided to come out. Look I got some things I wanted to get off of my chest…” Teddy who is inside the pool helps Juliet throw the ball back at her cousins as he looks back at his wife with a wicked grin on his face but she immediately gives him the look. “Don’t you dare even go there! I swear to God Todd if you make a chest joke I will come and there and…”

Teddy smiles as he looks at Juliet. “You hear that pumpkin… Mommy said she is going to swim with you…” The little girl begins to splash around excitedly as Kate turns her attention back to Emma. “Anyway like I was saying I just want to thank you for coming over today. I know we haven’t seen eye to eye that often mainly because I am immature among a lot of other choice words you probably want to use in regards to me, but I want to make amends so we can move forward as family. As the type where we can do exactly what we are doing now. Bonding with one another. Maybe have a kids night in among other things. What do you say Emma?!”

“Maybe. I’d like to think that we’re at least trying, if only because we kinda have to. Doesn’t mean I’m gonna like you. Ever. The maturity level doesn’t have anything to do with it really. You insulted me quite badly when you bunked off training to go shopping. That’s why I disliked you.” Emma explained, though she had thought that would have been at least a little obvious. “Kids maybe. Remember their dad lives other side of the country so they gotta see him too. Add the fact we don’t work together anymore.”

Kate laughs as she shook her head. “So you dislike me because of how I was during training? The way I would really work up that rich girl that suffered from daddy issues? I came a long way since those days. Although the worse days of those times were when I thought I was untouchable and I went partying. Drowned myself in liquor and Lyn forced me to run suicides the next day. That wasn’t a pretty sight, but it was all apart of learning how to be apart of this business, and they helped shaped who I am today. Not to mention those matches we had. Especially that strap match you kicked my ass in. I can’t forget that!”

“I dislike you because you snubbed me. THat’s a grudge I don’t let go of, sorry to disappoint. Be glad it was Lyn the next day and not me though.” She looked over Kate’s shoulder to watch the preteens.

“Mum, did we bring swimming costumes?” Siobhan asked. Emma nodded, pointing to the bags she had left by the back door.

Kate smiled as she looked at the children run towards their bags as she takes a glance back at Emma. “What do you mean I snubbed you? I don’t understand what you mean. I thought things were okay until you couldn’t even call me by my name. I did everything to get your attention, and I felt you were just blowing me off. I wasn’t the best student in school but at least I am better today, and for Juliet’s sake I will teach her what not to do when it comes to growing up and learning from my mistakes.”

“You mean like how you blew me off to go on a trip with Samara?” Emma arched an eyebrow, crossing her arms at her. “Not that it matters. Doesn’t matter what happened in the past. She’ll be fine. She’s a better chance with you as you are than those two ever did when they were babies.”

“Hey…” Is all Kate could say as she looks back at her cousin smiling. “Despite everything I still think those two ended up being blessed with a great mother. Granted in the beginning things may have been rocky but at least things are going well now and that’s all that matters right? I am happy that you decided to come over because what I really was hoping is that you could maybe show me some techniques when it comes to parenting. Juliet is really helping me mature and become a better person but I want to do the right thing for her and simply be there. You have experience and I want our families to be close to one another. No reason why we can’t make up for what we missed for eighteen years or so right?!”

“You mean no reason they can’t have what we did, don’t you?” Emma smirked, shrugging her shoulders. “It wasn’t rocky, they were ten weeks preem with a recovering, fifteen-year-old junkie for a mother. Rocky doesn’t cut that. Her on the other hand? She got parents who want her.” She knew it sounded like she didn’t want the twins, but Kate and anyone who cared knew that wasn’t what she meant.

Kate nodded her head. “You might have been a junkie but at least you are stable now. I don’t know if I could say the same to be honest. I only told Sam but it was only two months ago when Todd checked me into a hospital and I stayed in a psychiatric wing for a week. There’s a part of me that is still dealing with some issues and I don’t ever want to revert because I love that girl swimming in that pool. I love her with every bone in my body but I don’t want to relapse into what I was. You know me better than anymore that Lil Miss can change her emotions on a dime. That she does a lot to be trendy or to be socially accepted, and I want to break that cycle for her sake. Because she needs me to be there. You might not like me and I get that but when I look at you. I see a woman I wish to become…”

Kate shakes her head. “The woman who was able to redeem herself and now she is someone that the twins can depend on. That’s what I want to be for my daughter if that makes any sense.”

Kate cried out as she couldn’t help but get a bit emotional. “You know the struggle. You been through it all and have made something of yourself.”

“All I’m gonna tell you is you have it a lot better than I do. You wanted and planned for her. You might not be my favourite person but that on its own tells me that you’re at least getting a handle. There’s an irony to what I’m about to say, but don’t take advice. It’s well-meaning most of the time and people just wanna help, especially because first baby, but the only two people who can figure this out and what’s best for her are you two. If it’s not asked for, ignore it. Especially with you having certain advantages over other parents, like the ability to provide a life for her without living payday to payday.”

“Well about that… I do have a fortune I was blessed with when my grandmum passed on but I don’t want Juliet to be caught on that. Part of me wants to do the same things that my parents did for me. Leave her a trust fund. Make it so she doesn’t have to work a day in her life but then again. I do want her to learn that you have to work hard for the things you really want in life. You simply can’t always ask for it and expect it to be handed to you. Thus we don’t really plan on spoiling her and the such. I don’t know maybe what I am thinking is stupid. It’s not like we could be doing bad. We took her out of an orphanage so that’s always a great thing but I just want the best for her. Growing up as the daughter of Kath-Lyn Steele is enough punishment in itself. At least I would think so…”

“You’re her parents. It’s for you to decide and no one else to judge. You wanna put a silver spoon in that girl’s mouth? Do it. You wanna make her work her ass off for her allowance? You do that too.” Emma explained, knowing full well that everything she wasn’t really something she’d experienced herself. At Juliet’s age, the twins were in protective services and Emma was nowhere to be found. Technically anyway.

“I guess you do have a point. I think it might just be something I will have to take day by day and see where the moment leads off…” Kate looks around. “At least I can take pride in the fact that Jules will have a strong network of people behind her to support her and at the end of the day. That’s the only thing that matters to me. With all of them and you… Juliet will be protected for years to come, and thank you for showing up…” Kate hugs Emma as tightly as she can again. “It may not mean much to you but to me it means everything, and I ummm love you…. I love you for every bit of it Emma…”

“You’re welcome.” She didn’t repeat the sentiment, she wasn't sure she could. She did, however, wrap one arm rather awkwardly around Kate, patting her on the shoulder.

Kate smiled in return. “Now was that so hard Emma?” Juliet climbed out of the pool and the wet girl ran over to where Kate was standing. She smiles as the wetgirl quickly wraps her arm around Kate. “Pumpkin did you have to hug me before even attempting to grab a towel?”

The little girl giggled as Kate decided to wrap her arms around the girl and she slowly looked over at Emma. She looked down into the eyes of Juliet offering a wide grin as she started to speak. “Pumpkin there’s someone I want you to meet. She’s mommy’s cousin which means she’s your cousin. Say hi to cousin Emma!”

The little girl looked at Emma before she glanced at her mother before looking back at Emma again. “She has blue hair! Mommy has pink! Mommy and cousin Emma look like cotton candy!”

Kate stands there and she can’t help herself as she bursts into some laughing. The little girl walks over to Emma hugging her. “Hi cousin Emma!!!!” She said with a mouth full of pearly white teeth.

“Hello, little one.” Emma smiled a little more genuinely this time, reaching down to take the small child under her arms and lift her to give her a proper hug. Juliet’s arms wrapped around her neck and legs around her waist, apparently clinging to her. “You having fun with daddy?”

“Daddy’s awesome, and his hair looks like a big sponge!” She giggles in return. Kate however crosses her arms as she looks back at Emma speaking under her breath. “I wish I could get hugs like that…” Juliet smiles as she looks at her mother and sticks her tongue out at her. “Oh I am going to get you, you little brat…” Is all Kate could say as Juliet breaks free of cousin Emma and jumps right into the pool. Kate follows before she stops right at the edge. “Why don’t you jump in mommy…”

Kate quickly shakes her head. “It’s okay… I don’t think I am ready for that yet…”

So Emma snuck up behind her and shoved her in the pool!

Kate is forced into the water and she submerges right in. She swims to the edge as she shakes the water out of her eyes as she looks up to Emma. “You have some nerve you do know that right?! You refuse to give a girl a hug but you can push me in?! Some cousin you are… Kate tries to reach up to grab Emma’s arm so she can pull her right into the drink. With some help from the twins, who push, Emma joins everyone else in the water, though does have to duck as the twins cannonball over her head.

“Welcome to my lovely swimming pool Emma… The temperature is nice and it does seem like a perfect day to go….”

Before she could finish that statement Kate’s sister in law Dawn jumps over them and does a cannonball just inches away from her brother. Kate sighs as she looks at Dawn. “Bloody heck girl… Would you tell someone you are going to do that before you do that?!

Dawn smiles in return. “Splash party on Kate!”

And with that everybody in the pool begins to splash Kate as hard and as the pink haired beauty is forced to just take it all as she tries to splash back.

138
Supercard Archives / Crystal Millar Vs Keira Fisher
« on: September 23, 2016, 09:31:39 PM »
 From the Mind of the Silver Screen Queen
Feeling: I Hate Christian Underwood
Mood: Pissed Off
Title: Game Face


“So I guess the day is almost upon us and it’s going to be you and I locking up with one another for the SCW Bombshell Championship Keira. I am going to be completely honest with you Keira but we do have a history with one another when it comes to fighting inside the ring. One that I wish to free myself of. Because while I might have been in matches where I have ultimately gained the win. Matches you were apart of. You just can’t get over the fact that I haven’t managed to beat you when it comes to a one on one match. We have been in four singles matches with one another. Four times between two companies you have managed to beat me and that’s an accomplishment in itself.

And that’s really the only thing that you can hold onto when it comes to me but you keep drowning yourself in the thoughts of what happened in the years before. What happened yesterday and they aren’t necessarily what happened this year when I have been absolutely dominant. You have seen it for yourself what I have done in SCW.

The fact that I have won a tournament. The fact that I have walked out of the biggest match EVER in SCW female history and walked out unscathed with my title in hand but that seems to go in one ear and right out the other because you have your head so far up someone else’s ass you can’t smell the fact that you yourself have been absolutely shit. It wasn’t just in this company either but you saw what I have been doing in that other company that’s all female. where I am coming off yet another tournament win.

That seems to be a story of consistency if you ask me. You don’t see me coming out to the ring begging to the world to receive a title shot. Begging for one simple shot like I am Oliver Twist begging for more please. Crystal Hilton has never begged for anything and she won’t do so now. But that has always been your style Keira. You have always begged for what you got which includes you being in the SCW World Bombshell division in the first place.

Women like me had to bust their asses off through the act of winning a long hard fought tournament to get to where I am at but people like are simply just given this moment, and that’s what absolutely pisses me off.

Sure you may have beaten Jessie Salco to get here in the first place and that’s amazing that you can beat Salco but the truth of the reality Salco has always been known as a one and down championship. She got owned by Melody Grace, and was protected through loopholes into keeping her Internet Championship for as long as she did. So for you being in this situation because you beat Jessie Salco just baffles me because Salco hasn’t even done anything.

So I can’t get behind you beating her and actually respect it. Why don’t you beat the likes of someone like a Sam Marlowe, or a Mikah in a singles match to get here but the truth is you can’t. They would destroy you and you would fall from cloud nine and be driven right into the realm of reality. In reality the nice girls don’t always win. Just because you want something doesn’t mean it will come to pass.

You did get here and that’s admirable. After someone finding your way into that chamber of fate match as a fluke. After beating Salco you finally get what you want. A shot at me, and I am more than prepared to beat the living hell out of you.Do you even think before you speak?

Because some of the things you say are just asinine. You told the world that my title run won’t be memorable and I won’t be as memorable as I think but if we are judging by the realms of championship runs. Remember how Alexis Edwards put you down when you told her that you beat me?! This was a while ago and you tried to defend the fact that you beaten me? It’s because it was long forgotten history at this point and only you seem to remember it. But claiming yourself to be more memorable than me is ridiculous.

Considering your Roulette title run didn’t even last as long as mine did, and my current run with the Bombshell World Championship has already eclipsed Sam Marlowe’s first one. So what are you even trying to get at? Maybe you are stuck in the realm where you think you are relevant when you sat and held the tag titles without showing up to promote them. With simply showing up to wrestle and going home.

So before the pot calls this kettle black why don’t you look in the mirror of what you were doing. You sat on a championship and now you are getting all hyped up over something that Tommy Knocks is saying? You are wetting yourself over the fact that you have some stock now and you think that makes you important? Bitch that’s ridiculous.

What’s memorable is the way I made noise in the Bombshell Division. The way I been picking apart all of the competition and when people were not really paying attention to Sam Marlowe as the champion I was stealing the spotlight for myself.

You know by beating opponents that I had never beaten before. The way I beat Melanie Gabrielle in the tournament despite never beating her before. The way I beat Lucy Seraphina despite her never being pinned or submitted in the ring. Yet I did that dead center in the confines of the ring. What can you say that you did on your own?

Beat your wife?! Oh not not a domestic dispute. Beat Jessie Salco?! WHO HASN’T BEATEN Jessie Salco! What you hold as achievements are ridiculous and you can call me names. You can get wrapped up in all of the hype but the fact is I am here for a reason. Because I have busted my ass for an entire year! It’s not like I am a flash in the pan and am now wanting to step up because I think I deserve it.

I earned this opportunity and that’s what pisses me off greatly about you. You whine, and beg for everything. I haven’t seen you just sit there and take a lost without moving on. You have to force your way into the equation and after losing you want to force your way back into things.

When I lost to Sam Marlowe in that triple threat match. I was absolutely pissed. I was fuming. But I didn’t cry about it. I might have snapped at Vargas and Sam, showcasing poor sportsmanship but I didn’t whine. I simply waited and what I wanted was given to me. Not because I begged but because the company knew I deserved it but the same can’t be said for you Keira. Who have you beaten to prove yourself worthy? What have you done besides cake through a long drawn out Bombshell Tag Team run?

The fact is in my eyes you haven’t proved your worth and you become just another Sam Marlowe. Another Vargas, and another Melanie Gabrielle. Women who haven’t been proving themselves in the ring but just get handed opportunities. Like the way Melanie got handed her shot AFTER losing to me in the tournament. Or the way Sam got handed her shot in the first place after being a total noobie. Or the way that Vargas randomly got handed a shot.

And all you hear about minus Gabrielle is how people want to live in the past, but do you know what happened when those women found their way into fighting someone like me who has busting their ass for the entire year?

They found themselves to be exposed and they can’t overcome a woman who has EARNED her position at the top of this company and it baffles me that some actually think they can. Don’t you ever wonder why I keep gunning for a woman such as Mikah over and over again despite not ever beating her?

It’s because I don’t want there to be any confusion as to who the best chick in this company is.. I don’t want there to be any argument that I am the woman to beat despite people like Tommy Knocks throwing their panties in a bunch into wanting to see a Mikah and Delia dream match. How that would be the best match ever and leave me about the equation.

I want to be the woman everybody remembers as being the best and when I stood out in that ring at the beginning of the Canadian Tour, and I called out Misty, and Vixen. It’s because I felt I was better than everybody else on this roster and that nobody could touch me.

What are you going to do to show me elsewise Keira? What are you going to to prove that you are to be taken seriously?! You gonna talk me down or give me a history lesson of what you did a year ago? You going to no sell what I did this year.

Get out of my face with that nonsense.

And you can’t call me a friend in one instance then say you hate me in another. It doesn’t work like that. Otherwise we wouldn’t be friends if you truly felt that way. But let me say something that really should get you going but congratulations on becoming a mother. I know it’s a great feeling having Nathaniel enter into your life but what kind of lessons are you going to teach him?

You going to teach him how to be a whiner and cry his way into getting what he wants when he should be better disciplined? I know that Roxi will be an amazing mother because she shows herself to be a woman who genuinely cares but you have always been the suspect one Keira when it’s come to certain things. Or you gonna show Nathaniel that sometimes no isn’t a bad thing and he is going to have to prove himself and work for what he wants in life.

It might be a touchy subject but someone had to go there. As far as I go I am walking into a city where everybody is going to hate me. It’s the city that Matt Stone is from and I know all of his snarky fans are going to try to find a way to get to me. On top of that I am fighting in a country where I publicly humiliated them as a whole and talked down their hero Vixen.

I am stepping into the ring with a woman who I never beaten in a one on one match and add in the fact that I am having problems with Christian Underwood and I would say the odds are stacked against me. A lot is at stake here but then again the odds were against me in that arena where I beat Sam Marlowe in where I was allergic to all of the animals and my husband wasn’t in my life. The odds were stacked against me in the Chamber of Fate match yet I came through in the clutch.

And now once again the odds are stacked against me but I live to defy the odds, and at Violent Conduct 3 it will be business as usual. I will beat you and I will in fact continue to still be your Bombshell Champion whether you like it or not. I know Christian is going to hate it but I don’t really care.

SCW is my queendom and as long as I reign over it as it’s Silver Screen Queen. I will do everything it takes to defend my crown. For I am the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!

Lights!

Camera!

Action!

It’s showtime and it’s time to make yet another movie! See you there Keira. I promise not to take the spotlight too much. Who knows when you might actually have another chance again!












Off Camera
A Life of Hell
Los Angeles, California

Who would have ever thought that Crystal’s life would have gone from being on cloud nine to being that of complete shit. A month ago she was the talk of the town. She was able to successfully defend and retain her championship against five of the best contenders that SCW could find for her but now it seems like a month later all of that has been forgotten. The only thing people think of when they think of Crystal Millar is the fact that she is being a paper champion. Refusing to attend shows. Refusing to show off her face, and do everything in her power to show off the fact that she’s a champion. Crystal was fuming considering what just happened in the weeks prior to this. She was sitting down on her sofa with an ipad in her hands just browsing the web as she came across a wrestling dirt sheet website. Crystal screamed as she looked at the webpage.

“ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!”

Is all Crystal could yell out as she tossed the iPad to the couch and it wasn’t the fact that her yelling was uncommon because it wasn’t but being the good husband that he was. Jonathan quickly made his way into the living room as he looked at her. “What in the bloody hell is wrong with you woman?!”

Jonathan seemed uneasy as he glanced at Crystal. The Latina beauty sighed as she pointed at her iPad. “Did you see the webpages?! And what the dirt sheets are saying… It’s ridiculous…”

Jonathan can’t help but chuckle as he grabs the ipad and shakes his head. “It really can’t be that bad….Let’s see….” Jonathan looks at the webpages and he can’t help but crack up. “Crystal Millar rumoured to have ongoing issues with SCW’s Christian Underwood and sever ties with best friend Zelda Clark…”

Jonathan looks at his wife before he looks at the tablet. “These dirt sheets can be right sometimes. I wonder where they are getting their sources from.”

Crystal shakes her head in utter disgust as she stares at Jonathan with a disgusted expression on her lips. “It doesn’t matter where they are getting their information from. They are trying to ruin me and my life. I don’t want to look like the bad person here, but filming a movie is serious work. It’s not my fault that Christian just can’t seem to understand that even the biggest of stars need a week off here and there. There shouldn’t be anything wrong with that!”

Jonathan just shrugs his shoulders as he looks back at his wife. “You honestly think someone is out to get you. Christian may have inserted Sam Marlowe into that title match a long time ago and made it a triple threat match but I don’t think he would screw you over. Owners aren’t supposed to be bias like that…”

“He knows damn well I am the biggest draw in the Bombshell division and when everyone else was playing pass the title I was the one who was dominating the competition. I was the one that won a tournament and he made me sit and wait for my rightful one on one title match. What I had earned I had to wait for. That’s not right by any means and it just goes to show he had something against me since day one. He’s trying to back me into a corner with this whole contract breach nonsense and now even the internet noobs are trying to get to me, but I won’t let it happen. I just won’t! Not over my dead body will I let that sad disgrace of an owner get to me…”

Jonathan looks at his wife as he keeps his eyes on the iPad. “Look whatever is going on between you and Christian that’s one thing but one thing you should be worried about however is what’s going on with this whole you severing ties with your best friend ordeal. I will be the first person to tell you when you are wrong but maybe you should go after Zelda Clark. What you did to her was just wrong.”

“What do you mean I was wrong Jonathan?! You saw how she treated me! She didn’t want anything to do with me. I tried to be nice and offer her a spot in a movie and she simply walked away from me. What kind of friend does that to a person…”

Jonathan shakes his head. “Well to be fair you started it when you decided to pull a houdini, and simply hid from everything and everyone including your closest friends. She left message after message, and yet you were the one that ignored every single one of them. So you can’t fault her for trying to see what was going on only to see one of her closest friends was filming a movie when she was genuinely concerned about her. So in a way as much as you might be upset over what these dirt sheets are saying. The only reason you are upset is because you know that they are right…”

Crystal sits there sighing as she looks back at her husband. She shrugs her shoulders a bit as she doesn’t know what to think. “And what am I supposed to do now Jonathan? Zelda is like my best friend in all of this company. I don’t want to see her go just because I was filming a stupid movie…”

“Well if you don’t want to see her go you should probably go after her then… Let her know how much you value her friendship and you are sorry for blowing her off…”

“Good point… Let me just grab my phone and give her a call…”

Crystal smiles as she picks up her phone and begins to dial a few buttons but her husband quickly shakes his head as he looks deeply into her eyes.

“No… Calling isn’t going to work. You have to repay the favor. Since she was willing to travel all the way over here on a plane why don’t you take a trip to where she lives. That sounds like something friends would do. Remember Crystal. She might not seem all that important to you but you should never burn your bridges after you cross them because you will never know when you might need that bridge again. Zelda has supported you since the very beginning. She had your back when everyone didn’t believe in you. Even when the rest of the world hated you. She was there still promoting you and saying amazing of a wrestler you are. All the way to her blog posts you can tell she values your friendship so it’s time that you do the same in return…”

Crystal nods her head with a long sigh.

“Fine!!!!!!! I will do it! I will go see her and be done with it!”

“You could at least sound enthusiastic about it…” Her husband said back as Crystal just blew him off. I’ll book the first trip to Chicago I get. I can’t afford to just go losing friends now…”

Jonathan laughs as he looks right into Crystal’s eyes.

“What’s so funny?!”

“The fact that you said you didn’t want to lose your friends… It’s not like you had all that many to begin with…” Jonathan continues to laugh as Crystal crosses her arms glaring daggers right into him.

“You keep that up and I will make it to where we don’t have sex for weeks! Do I make myself clear?!”

“Crystal… But why is that always your first response when you think you won?!”
Crystal sighs as she walks away. “See you Jonathan… I am getting my friend back…”

And with that Crystal begins to leave her home as she headed for LAX with one thought on her mind. Time to make her way over to Chicago so that she could salvage whatever was left of her friendship with Zelda Clark...and that is where our journey is going to take us next.











Off Camera
Joliet, Illinois

As soon as Crystal made it to the O’Hara airport she quickly found her way to the town of Joliet and she had one thought in mind. Reuniting with her best friend in SCW in the form of Zelda Clark. Crystal had finally made it to the address of Zelda Clark and she was shocked to see that the little blogging fan girl had lived in a nice sized home in Joliet. Crystal came prepared with the intention to get her friend back and she was willing to pull out all the stops. She had a huge bag over her shoulders and she had laid the bag on the doorstep as she proceeded to ring the doorbell. She crossed her arms in anticipation waiting for Zelda to come to the door. It was a while but eventually Zelda was there as she looked at Crystal from the other side of the door.

“Christina? What the hell are you doing at my house?!”

Crystal couldn’t help but grin back at the woman as she glanced back in her eyes. “What does it look like I am doing Zelda. I am trying to get my friend back.”

Zelda seemed a bit befuddled as she looked at Crystal shrugging her shoulders at her. “Look I appreciate you coming all the way to my home but couldn’t you have picked up the phone and just called me. I would have answered….”

Zelda thinks about it as she shakes her head in disgust. “It’s not like I am you or anything and would have intentionally ignored the call when I saw that it was a friend trying to check up on me…But no you wouldn’t do that Crystal because you are too much into your movies to care about your closest friends checking up on you….”

Crystal nods her head with a sigh. “I am sooooo sorry and it’s my fault that I put you through that. The truth is Zelda I am scared… Okay I said it! I am scared!”

Crystal sighed as Zelda looked at her friend with a look of concern on her face. “Scared of what exactly?! You have nothing to be scared of or ashamed of that matter. You are Crystal Millar. One of the best female wrestlers in the world. You have all that you could ever imagine. The accolades. You have a grouping of paparazzi that follows you everywhere. You have a great career outside of the ring. There’s not that much to be ashamed of from my perspective…”

Crystal nods her head with a sigh. “But truthfully that’s the facade that I put up! Behind all of that I am afraid that I won’t ever be good enough! That somehow, somewhere I will crumble under the pressure and people will forget about me the very moment I lose this belt. Last time I was in a position like this was 5 years ago. The entire world thought I was like the best female wrestler in the world and I was voted as such. I had a title. I had the support of people like you but instead of focusing on the basics of what got me to the top I started throwing my mind elsewhere, and the moment I fell. I couldn’t pick myself back up, and part of me thinks it’s going to happen again…”

Zelda continues to stare at Crystal as she walks closer to her. “You shouldn’t have to feel that way though…”

“But that’s how I feel… All of this is becoming too familiar to me...Going all the way to the way back to the way I almost broke Jonathan’s heart and my undying need to want something else could have ruined my marriage. I am thankful that Jonathan is a sweetheart that could put up with me but what if he wasn’t?! What if he just decided to walk away…”

“Well he didn’t walk away Crystal, and if you ever feel like you are in a position where you start to feel like this you have friends like me who will be there for you! You think I am upset that you were filming a movie?! To be honest I wasn’t even upset over that! What I was upset with was the fact that you didn’t even bother to check up on me. You ignored all of my phone calls. And when news broke out that you and Christian were having problems with one another. I made sure to visit you to make sure you were doing fine. Nobody wants to see you leave the company Crystal. You are too great of a talent to watch you walk away over something stupid and on top of that. The real reason I decided to visit you was because you are my best female friend on the roster and I didn’t want you to leave my life!”

Crystal’s eyes open wide up as she hear’s Zelda says this. Crystal is a bit confused as first as she looks deeply into Zelda’s eyes. “You really mean that?! Even after everything I done?”

Zelda nods her head in agreement as she looks back at her friend.

“Yes even after everything because I won’t forget about the way everybody else was calling me a ring rat but you on the other hand never saw me like that. You have had my back since day one, and you showed a different side to me that you don’t always show on television. The side where you can be compassionate and caring towards something you really care about. The way you stood up to Mikah to me despite you not being able to beat her in the ring. That goes a long way with me. More than you could ever realize and I am thankful for it Christina…”

Crystal nods head as she offers a sigh. “I only did what I felt was right and besides when it came to first breaking into the business. I was simply a valet to my ex husband. I was a simple interviewer who got beat down week after week. I didn’t want the same thing to happen to you because those were the worst times in my life. If I had someone there to look out for me I doubt I would have eventually become the bitch that I have become today…..


“Well regardless of some of the questionable things you have done like the way you have treated Despy it still doesn’t change the fact that I am happy for what you did for me. I could never really stay mad at you Crystal, and while I do appreciate you coming out here it wasn’t necessary. Although I strongly respect it. It at least shows me that when you put your mind to something you do care, and that’s why I walked away because I wanted you to open your eyes. I didn’t know your reason for not appearing on television but there was no reason to do so. You are the bombshell champion. You are Crystal Hilton-Millar. You need to be out there telling the world who you are. How you are the champion and nobody is going to take that title away from you without a fight..

Zelda sighs as she shakes her head. “And from watching your interaction with Keira. The way she put you through a table and want not. You seem to have forgotten that side of you… Open your eyes or else you will find yourself titleless, and you are better than that…”

Crystal offers a very long sigh as she yells back at Zelda. “And even though people make it seem like beating Keira won’t be a big deal for me. The truth of everything Zelda is that every time we stepped in the ring with one another she beat me in every single one on one match. She is an opponent I have never beaten in a singles match. So seeing me against her for a fourth time worries me because she’s pushing so hard for this moment and she might just capitalize on it and actually take away the one thing that makes me relevant…”

“And you are going to back down because of that?!”

Crystal continues to speak. “But it’s not only that but I have to defend my title in Ottawa and Ottawa really isn’t the best place for me mentally. It’s where I tried to have that affair with Matt Stone. It’s where he left me in that hospital and it’s just bad memories for me. Add in the fact I have to face an opponent I never beat in a singles match in a city that absolutely loathes me, and yeah I am afraid. I am trying to duck out of this title match. I am trying to take time off because I don’t want to be put into this type of situation because I am afraid…”

Zelda shakes her head. “And that’s all you had to say… I could understand that if you straight out told me that. You don’t have to tell the world that but you could have called me up and told me that, and we could have figured out how to get through this together. But you shouldn’t be worried because I know you can overcome adversity because I seen you do it before?”

“Really?!”

“Yes really… You won your bombshell title in an arena filled with so many animals that you are allergic to during a time Jonathan decided to walk away from you. You retained your title in a match where nobody expected you to do so. This match that you are in should be cake for you. So what if you get booed you should thrive off of that crowd because they paid to see you get beat so you prove the critics wrong. There’s a reason why I dubbed you as potentially the most hated and most improved. It wasn’t meant as an insult but because you came a long way. So live up to your potential and just do what everyone knows you can do…”

Crystal smiles. “Thank you I needed to hear that… And thank you for being a wonderful friend Zelda. You honestly have no idea how much it means to me…”

“Well don’t you dare let me down, and you aren’t alone. In the same way I was there on the cruise ship with you. I will be right there in Ottawa with you. I will be there to show you my love and to support you when nobody else will…”

“Thank you so much… Zelda I really don’t deserve you as a friend…”

“Oh trust me I know… Anyway what was in that large bag that you brought with you?”

Crystal walks over to the bag as she opens it and shows off a pink guitar with rose designs on it. She places it on offering a smirk. “Well this was my plan b if you didn’t have this conversation with me…”

“Plan B? You know how to play the guitar?!”

“Of course I do I am a pop star, and I was going to serenade you until you took me back as a friend…”

Zelda seems weirded out. “Yeah… Ummmm that’s not really necessary Christina….”

Crystal giggles. “Actually seeing as I put it on let me play you a little number about a girl who the entire world hated… It’s actually my favorite song in the world made famous by Outkast Roses. I call this the Crystal rendition…”

Zelda just looks on as Crystal begins to play.

“Crystal!!!!!!!! Crystal!!!!!!!! All of the boys would say you are mighty fine…. But mighty fine only got you somewhere half the time…….. “

Zelda shakes her head.

“I knowwwwwwww I like to think that my shit don’t stink but lean a little closer and see that roses really smell like pooo pooo pooooo”

Zelda places her arm on Crystal. “Crystal it’s not necessary. No reason to shame yourself you are better than that. I’ll be there for you. On the flight. In Ottawa we can maybe share a hotel room together! But on towards more important things. Why don’t you come inside and see my lovely abode since you never been here before….”

Crystal nods her head with a smile as Zelda welcomes her inside as Zelda begins to show her the house, and it’s on this image that we fade out on.






Off Camera
Arriving In Ottawa
Preparing For Violent Conduct 3

There was no more hiding from it now. Violent Conduct 3 was rapidly approaching and after taking a month off for personal reasons. “Filming a movie” and trying all she could to get out of the Canadian Tour Crystal Millar was being forced by Christian Underwood to defend her championship against Keira Fisher and if she didn’t she would be stripped of her championship and would be sued by SCW for breaching her contract. Which meant that despite not wanting to she was going to defend her title whether she liked it or not. Crystal arrived into Ottawa Macdonald International Airport and she wanted to get to her hotel as soon as possible. The entire reason that she wanted to skip the entire Canada tour is because she wanted nothing to do with the country because of her interactions with bitter rival who rejected her advances in the form of Matt Stone. The last time she was in Ottawa she was pushed into a pool and forced to clean up his library. An image Crystal wanted erased from her memory.

Crystal normally was one to gloat in the airport but today she wanted things to be different. She just wanted to get the hell out of the airport as soon as she could. The quicker she got away from those filthy Matt Stone supporters (in her mind) and to the comfort of her hotel room. The better off she was going to be. She wore shades to cover her eyes. She kept her World Bombshell Championship in a carry on bag. She hid every aspect of her face as she tried to remain incognito in hopes of making it through. The main problem however was getting through baggage claim, and she stood by the rolling track as she waited patiently for her bag to come out.

“Stupid airline… Would they hurry this up already. I don’t have all day to be waiting here…” Crystal’s train of thought was interrupted by someone screaming out about twenty feet away from her, or six meters as they measure in Canada. “Hey! Isn't that her?” Was the call out of the man as about five other people started looking her way, making there way over to the trying-to-be-inconspicuous Hilton. “I think it is, hey Christina!”

Crystal jumped back quickly as she quickly placed her hoodie on. She shook her head in disgust as she looked back at the fans. “NO compredo Ingles…. You ummmmmm have the wrong person! Now everyone move nothing to see here…” Crystal started flipping off the fans as she looked over at the redlight sighing. “Would the luggage alarm go off already! What the hell is taking so long!”

“That's her alright, she sucks at French!” One of them shouted out. “That was Spanish you idiot!” Another one said as they got closer to her, one of them taking his cell phone out of his pocket to start recording the scene. “You think you can just come out here to Ottawa and not pay for your sins?” Another one came out and said, apparently being a religious person.

Crystal angrily took her glasses off as she threw them against the chest of the man. “Listen here you piece of crap. I am not the one who needs to pay for anything! Your beloved Matt Stone ruined my name! He put me in a hospital! He made me look like a wife who couldn’t be faithful and that’s just not me! All of you are lucky I am being forced to defend my title in this dump of a city because if I had my way I would have skipped this. Ottawa doesn’t deserve to see me wrestle.”

Crystal angrily opened up her carry on bag as she pulled out her white championship and slung it around her shoulders. “You see this?! This means I am the best! This means I am better than each and every single one of you. So go drink tim hortons. Go eat a carton of maple syrup. Go back to your pathetic lives because this will leave with me on Sunday, and none of you Matt Stone marks will get me off of my game… Not at all!”

Crystal pats her championship proudly. “And as far as religion goes I believed in the great book of Crystal Hilton. It’s words are fact and the Rose Goddess always preaches truth. Just remember that. If Matt Stone was here right now I would tell him a piece of my mind. I would let him have it!”

“Hey, that lady has something shiny!” Someone screamed out, coming over as more and more of a crowd started forming around Crystal. “Don’t worry about us Hilton, we don’t want to watch you wrestle anyway, you suck.” “Yeah, sorry-ass Hilton.”  

“Sorry ass Hilton?! Sorry ass Hilton?!” Crystal begins to pie face off of the fans. “I am sorry that name doesn’t ring with me anymore considering that I have a husband and a ring on my finger! See it’s even on the middle one for good luck too!” She says as she flips the crowd off before she looks at her belt again. “So if you are gonna call me by my name at least get it right… MILLAR…. Pronounced MILLER… Simple as that… A true Queen to a beautiful King. I get it! You all think about me at night. Dreaming you could be with me. Or maybe you were sent here by a troll such as Christian who is trying to take the belt off of me every chance he can get. It doesn’t matter if you like me or not. The fact remains this belt is staying right here and it isn’t going anywhere anytime soon. You got that?!”

“Hey bitch, that’s redundant!” A grammatically correct fan pointed out. The crowd parted like the red sea and we see that the Grammatically Correct fan is actually hometown hero, Matt Stone. The crowd applauds for him as he walks up to Hilton. “Now you didn’t think that you could just come to my hometown unnoticed, did you? Welcome to Ottawa, Crystal, home of the smartest wrestling fans out there.”

Crystal fawns as she looks at Matt as she stares at him from head to toe. “Hey Matt…” She says softly before she quickly comes to her senses and let’s a long sigh escape her lips. She looks at all of the Canadians surrounding her.

“It’s just like her to back away! She talked so much crap about Canada on the very first stop on the Canadian tour and refused to show her face until the supershow… Some champion she is!”

Crystal can’t help but growl angrily as she stares daggers at Matt. “And what do I owe this greeting party. Did the owner of the company Christian arrange for you to heckle me or is this trolling your way of being a stalker. Because obviously you must know I fly Delta. Or did you stalk my timeline in hopes you could greet me in the airport wearing my famous yoga pants. What do I owe this pleasure Matt? Shouldn’t you be off catch an STD somewhere? Or maybe trying to be a homewrecker to someone else’s marriage. We tried that route once before and it won’t happen again, and you can’t bribe me into another Madden bet. I learned from my mistakes… Not that you could beat me anyway!”

Matt just stands there letting Crystal run off their history like he didn’t already know it all. “It’s cute when you think you know what’s going on, especially when you take about fifty swings at it. Really shows your awareness, you know that? You see, it’s not very complicated. You used me as your manager, remember? Basically just had me do all your bitch work, so I planned out all your trips, your flights for most of the year. Unlike you, I don’t forget things like details, so knowing when you’d be here wasn’t that difficult. As for this welcoming committee, which I hope is the phrase you were looking for, is simply here to wish you luck. We know how you normally crack under the pressure, so we want to make sure that’s not the case, this time. Seriously, Twitter couldn’t handle another meltdown of yours so soon after the last one.”

This is what Crystal feared the most. A showdown with her arch nemesis. Crystal felt surrounded as if a cave was caving in on her. The Silver Screen Queen slowly backed away as she kept her eyes on the Canadian as well as the welcoming committee that taunted her every chance they got. She took a long sigh as she looked back in his eyes. “Still think you sound like a stalker. What’s your game Matt? What is it that you want from me Matt?! I thought we were pass this stage. What’s to stop me from let’s say hitting you in this face with my title belt. Having pictures of it snagged all over TMZ and going about my business?”

“Well, there’s the law, for one.” He said, chuckling as he looked around. “We’re in an airport Crystal, I don’t know if you heard of this thing called 9/11, it was a pretty big deal in your country as it turns out and we were pretty affected by it here as well. Airport security has been a bitch since then and I assure you if you so much as look at someone the wrong way, you’ll be hauled off to security faster than you can say ‘I’m the Silver Scream Queen!’.” Matt finishes off his mocking of Hilton's catchphrase. As for my game? Well, how much fun would it be to just tell you my plan? Life isn’t that easy, just ask your husband…”

Crystal thinks about launching herself at Stone but then her friend Zelda finds her at baggage claim and she immediately stands next to Crystal as she looks around.

“You okay Christina?!”

Crystal nods her head in agreement as she looks back at Zelda smiling at Matt. “Yeah I am fine… This is the Matt Stone I been telling you about.”

“Oh him?! He’s the one that you tried to….”

“YES… Yes…. Would people stop saying that! Nothing ended up happening except me going to a hospital but at least things are better now. Besides Matt was sending his welcoming committee to greet us. In hopes of scaring me off. Some sick and twisted way to get me off of my game before my big match at Violent Conduct 3 but the truth is. As much as I might be surrounded. You know as well as I do there is always a way out…”

Crystal grins evilly as she reaches into her coach handbag. “The best thing about flying is that they let you take a small bottle of liquid on the flight with you, and I always must go with this small bottle of perfume… It smells so sweet and….”

Crystal places her finger on it as Zelda smiles widely. “Oh…. Moonlight path from bath and body works! It does have a nice smell to it but didn’t you tell me that even though it smells good you sneeze when it’s sprayed?!”

Crystal grins evilly more so than ever now. “Well if you really want to see the red sea close back up just take a glance at this…” Crystal says with a grin as she begins to spray the bottle in the vicinity. As soon as she sprays it her nose begins to itch. She lifts her head back.

“What’s that bitch doing?” One of the people ask as two more just start to chuckle watching what she’s doing. One of the crowd actually breaks away to check out Zelda, finding her quite attractive but the attention of Stone is solely on Crystal, his glare on her like a hawk eyeing a mouse it wants to dive on. “Why would you carry something like that with you, are you crazy?” Matt asks, taking a few steps back away from Crystal, having some of his minions between himself and Crystal.

Zelda seems confused. “What exactly is going on?!”

Crystal however let’s the grin fully escape her lips as she begins to sneeze as loud as she can and right towards the direction of Matt Stone. She does so again and again, and it isn’t long before Zelda grabs a tissue and hands one to Crystal. “Cover your mouth if you are going to sneeze!”

“But that defeats the whole purpose of the fun… Just look…” Crystal grins as her prophecy was right. It’s closing up as everyone seems to protect Matt. She shakes her head in disgust as she walks up to him with the title slung around her shoulder.

“Just remember not to mess with me, and things will be ok… Do I make myself clear?!”

“Clear?” Matt asks, a slight grin on his face. “Oh, you’re clear...crystal clear, in fact. But don’t think for one second that I’m going to back off. I’m Matt Stone, and I always…” Stone snaps his fingers and one of his minions snags the bottle out of Crystal’s bag. “Have the last word. Your friend is right, though, you should cover your mouth. Always, just solid advice in general for you.” He reaches out his hand for the bottle, taking it and gripping it tightly. “Kind of lost your weapon now, haven’t you?”

Crystal arches her head back as she proceeds to sneeze right on him. “Sorry still feeling the effects of it. Only takes one sniff Matt… Come on Zelda let’s get going… We don’t need to surround ourselves around him anymore…” With that we can hear the buzzing noise going on as the luggage starts to come out, and Crystal just brushes pass the rowdy crowd as her and Zelda go to collect their luggage.

139
Supercard Archives / Kate Steele Vs Natalie McKinley
« on: July 29, 2016, 11:45:16 PM »
 \'user

Kate Steele smiled as she took center stage on the musical stage that was by the pool. She held a microphone in her hands as she had an electric guitar around her shoulder. The crowd was into her the whole time and Kate cracked an evil smile as her husband proudly started to bang on the drums.

Kate: Ladies and gentlemen I am KATE STEELE!! And I represent the band Ignorant Discord. The members of the band include myself as the vocalist and the drummer my loving husband Teddy Warren! Not here currently present today are the bassist of the band Ro Holifield, one of my best friends and Lead Guitarist of the band River Campbell, and of course my future brother in law our rhythm guitarist Dillon Foxx. Tonight however it was me and Teddy representing our band as the rest of our band members have a prior commitment but don’t worry because you all have me! SO WHO IS READY TO WITNESS THE AMAZINGNESS OF IGNORANT DISCORD?!

The fans begin to cheer loudly and as they do Teddy can’t help but bang on the drums passionately. Kate smiles as she nods her head in agreement as she looks at everyone.

Kate: So keep on cheering because we will have a concert that will last for the next few hours. I just want to be thankful for the amazing fill ins for our band and there isn’t a band as quite as Iggy Dis but before we get into it I have a few things that I wish to get off of my chest! And that being said let’s talk a little about Summer XXXtreme since that’s the reason why all of you are here to begin with! You see on Sunday I have the chance to make history as I get to step in the ring with that oversized meathead in Natalie McKinley. I have been the Roulette Champion for quite some time now and there really hasn’t been a champion like me before! Natalie really thinks she is going to be a serious threat for MY CHAMPIONSHIP! But the truth is she isn’t even in my league! I am the champion for a reason and when I step in the ring with her I am going to personally make sure that bitch taps out to the likes of me. I don’t call myself the best damn submissionist in the entire world for no reason. I call myself that because it’s a fact and Natalie just doesn’t quite measure up to what I am bringing to the table.

Teddy bangs the drums some more as Kate smiles in return.

Teddy: Do you all see my wife?! Every time she comes down to the ring she is ready to rock out! She is ready to make all of these bitches tap out and Natalie won’t be any different. I know it can be annoying that I love to be her mouthpiece but what exactly is Natalie going to do to my wife?! She may have well over thirty pounds over Kate but Kate is a fighter. Everybody that has ever come up against Kate has instantly go on to fall to her. It started with the likes of a six pack challenge!

Kate smiles as she begins to play something on her guitar as she breaks out into a rift.

Teddy: Then came the likes of Veronica Taylor?!

Kate: I was grounded baby! I couldn’t fly but yet I still found a way to make her tap out. She just didn’t know how to rock with it!

Teddy: Oh but there was a ladder match against Zuri and I do believe Kate won that as well.

Kate: THE LORDESS OF LADDER MATCHES!!!!

Teddy smiles as he begins to bang on the drums over and over again. As the grin escapes his lips he begins to yell out into the microphone again.

Teddy: Ohhhhh and then times were tough. They became rough. Kate was above Crystal Millar so she jumped the bitch. It got me fired from my gig at Rose Productions but she still jumped her to make a name for herself.

Kate: I single handedly destroyed the Mass Media Militia yet as I was jumping Crystal who had to stick her nose in the business of where it didn’t belong?! Oh that’s right it was Natalie McKinley. She just had to protect Crystal and it’s such a shame that you would befriend a woman such as that because with Crystal’s focus locked heavily on the Chamber of Fate match who is going to protect you Natalie?! Who is going to save you from me kicking your ass?! Don’t you know who I am?! I am the Siren! I am all about screaming out and luring people right in. Luring dumb overgrown idiots such as yourself. I didn’t mind jumping my former mentor. I didn’t mind breaking the arm of my own sister in law. Now if I would do that to people who were close in my life. Could you imagine what I plan to do to someone like you?!

Teddy: You see my wife is a little firecracker and she is about ready to explode. She is the Roulette Champion for a reason and after she gets past you Natalie she will be in position to make history. She will officially become the longest reigning bombshell Roulette Champion and who knows what will come on next after that match. But my wife keeps going up and up… ALL THE WAY UP! And she isn’t ever coming down. She’s the Siren for a reason and come Sunday Natalie will find herself… SHIPWRECKED!!!!

Kate: I am wrecking ships out here and Natalue you are walking into a world I thrive in. A world that I excel in. There’s no way in hell you will beat me in a submission match. You have two choices. You can get choked out or you could get a broken arm. It’s up to you in the long run but either way. I won’t rest until I keep showing everyone in this company why I am indeed the best that SCw has to offer. You ready to hear a Siren Sing?!

Crowd: YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

Kate: You all ready to hear what Ignorant Discord is all about?!

Teddy: If that’s the case LET’S DO THIS THING!!! I AM TEDDY SHE IS KATE… AND TOGETHER WE ARE IGNORANT DISCORDDDDDDDDDDDDDD.

The two go back to playing their instruments as they begin to jam out for all of the crowd to hear. Kate nods her head in agreement before she leaps off into the crowd and begins to crowd surf.

140
 On The Cruise Ship


It was day number two on the cruise and we are taken to the exercise room where we are able to see Natalie McKinley lifting some weights. She is in the middle of her normal routine as she is lifting nearly twice her weight as she dead lifts three hundred pounds like it is nothing. The sweat is pouring rapidly off of her head and everything seems to be quiet in the exercise room. That is until Crystal Millar makes bursts onto the scene. She is clad in a pair of sneakers, yoga pants, and a small tank top. She doesn’t enter into the room alone as her a group of paparazzi have followed her. She is wearing the World Bombshell Championship over a shoulder. She grins as Natalie is taken back a bit as she looks at all of the flashes from the cameras. Moments later fans begin to enter into the exercise room and Crystal chuckles as she runs her hands through her pink hair as she proudly holds her championship again. Natalie turns her attention back over to Crystal as she seems befuddled.

“Ummm Christina… Why are there so many camera men and people here? Not that I am complaining but I thought you said you and I were going to spend some time working out with each other, followed by sparring…”

The Welsh girl said as with a sense of befuddlement as she looked back at the Latina. Crystal however couldn’t help but ham it up as she posed for all of the cameras. She flicked her hair as she slowly moved her attention to that of Natalie. “Well we are going to do that… I mean I didn’t lie it’s just that I made some minor improvements to our training session…”

“What kind of improvements did you make Christina?!” Natalie dropped her weight as she wiped the powder off of her hands. Crystal smiles as she hands her a piece of paper. Natalie looks it over as she reads out. “Cruise schedule of events…9 AM  workout session with CRYSTAL MILLAR & natalie mckinley.” Natalie looks it over again as she lets out a very small sigh. “You actually put us on the cruise’s schedule of events?!”

Crystal nods her head with a grin. “I might have… There’s nothing wrong with having a few cameras around as we prepare for the biggest matches of our careers. I mean this is exactly what we are all about right Nat?! Besides I am the World Bombshell Champion… The public needs to see me. They need to see how a champion prepares herself. The steps and strides she takes to make sure she wins this Chamber of Fate match and remains as the very best bombshell in the entire world…”

“Wow having an ego trip much? Maybe I shouldn’t have shared that magazine cover of you on that fitness magazine, but gracing one cover doesn’t make you a fitness guru. You have to actually workout…” Natalie looks at the schedule again as she raises her eye brows at it. “Also another thing… Why is your name on this schedule so big whereas mine isn’t big at all.”

Crystal giggles as she looks at the schedule and shrugs her shoulders with an evil grin. “Oh I really didn’t notice… Oh well… No reason to get so salty about it. It’s only a piece of paper. It’s not like your star power isn’t equal to mine or anything….” Crystal looks at her white championship as she can’t help but grin again. “Oh wait a minute…”

Natalie is blinded as the camera men all begin to snap photo after photo of the two of them. She slowly moves her attention to Crystal. “

“Crystal…Don’t forget what happened when you first came to SCW. Remember those three matches we had and I defeated you in every single one of them?”

“Lies… Must have been a dream or something you thought of in your imagination…” Crystal snaps back as she almost pays no attention to her as her focus is still on that of her championship.”

“Or how about you telling the entire world that you hate me and that is something that would never change, and then a year or so later. You, Celeste and I unite with one another for a purpose, and that same friend of yours just happened to save you from a certain Kate Steele. Or was all of that made up as well?” Natalie couldn’t help but giggle again but this time Crystal was the one that sighed as she beamed daggers right into Natalie.

“You know Nat sometimes you can be quite the party pooper…”

Natalie looks at Crystal before she turns her attention back to that of the cameras. “Or how about the woman that came crying to me on the phone how everybody hated you over the way that you treated Despy or the way you blew my phone on numerous occasions telling me about Jonathan this and Jonathan that. Not really understanding how a “British” guy acts.”

“OKAY OKAY OKAY I am sorry! Don’t mind Natalie everyone we were just poking fun. Anyway as you can see we are right here in the exercise room and it’s going to be quite the event because you are going to see first and foremost how we prep before a match. Now this Sunday it’s going to be Summer XXXtreme!!!!!!!1 It’s going to be a jam packed night but most of all. It will be the night where Natalie and I will set the bar of women’s wrestling in SCW. Not only will I walk out the sole survivor in the first ever Chamber of Fate match for the bombshell championship but Nat here will make Kate Steele tap out! She will become a TWO TIME Roulette Champion I will still be at the top of the pecking order in the Bombshell Division. What Celeste tried to established will carry on through us and I couldn’t be any more prouder for being in this position because I feel like we earned this! Last year around this time… I really wasn’t going anywhere in the company…”

Crystal sighs as everyone in the room looks shocked. :”Natalie wasn’t around and at Summer XXXtreme 3 I was losing a match in the middle of the card to the likes of Candy Overton and Jessie Salco, but now a year has gone by and I am at the top of the card. That brings a big smile to my face because I earned my place up here. I earned the right to gloat and shove it in everyone’s faces but at the same time. I am humble that a woman like Natalie can put up with me. So that’s why I can tease her because I know she can take it. The more I stir the beast up is the more that she’s going to kill Kate…”

“But what about you Mrs. Millar?!”  One of the fans call out to Crystal as she just brushes it off. “What about me?! Weren’t you paying attention to what I said earlier?! I am happy where with the way I have improved in over a year. I am happy with the way I have worked my ass off into getting the championship that I have around my waist and the fact is I earned it all by myself.”

Crystal takes a long deep breath as she continues to speak. “In all seriousness I am happy with where I am right now. I had to bust my ass off for a YEAR! For a year of constantly losing to Mikah on an everyday basis. Constantly losing to the likes of Melanie Gabrielle and wondering how I could find myself in a situation where I couldn’t get the Roulette Championship back and questioned if I could ever really get it back. But I think I am finally in a place where I am happy in my life. I have the World Championship around my waist and I have the husband. What else could I really want out of life?!”

Someone else in the room shouts a question out at the World Champion as Crystal just takes it in. “Mrs. Millar in the last few weeks we have noticed a lot of mood swings coming from you. In one moment you can show everyone a lot of respect and in the very next week you can come off high and mighty. Care to elaborate why you are quick to bounce around with your emotions. Is there a possibility that you have some mental illness?!”

Natalie shrugs as she looks back at Crystal. “Next time… I am just going to knock on your door when we are going to train. So much for our workout session…”

Crystal stares blankly into the eyes of Natalie as she shrugs her shoulders. “ I told you I can’t help it if I have star power and everyone feels the need to ask me all of these questions… As far as your question goes, I actually do have a mental illness. I suffer from having the Dissociative Identity Disorder. But you can rest assured that it is taken care of. Last year I would hear all of sorts of personalities running through my head, and they were all telling me to do different things. Be nice, be mean, be selfish. It just got annoying to me but I am medicated for that issue and that’s not the problem right now…”

Crystal thinks about it as she offers a very long sigh. “As a matter of fact I believe this will be the last question that I answer. Natalie and I are on a schedule to work out in front of all of you, and not that we don’t like you but this is sort of taking away from it. I think what I have been suffering in these last few weeks is caused by what I am going through with my Jonathan. I haven’t been all that faithful to him like I know I should be and it’s getting to me. But at the end of the day all I want is to have him fully in my life again. I want him by my side. To manage me and just be there for me…”

Crystal begins to tear up as she slowly starts to dab at the tears in her eyes. “Last year I went through this company as being a Hilton and although I know some of you may have been fans of mind. You all have to admit that the moment I got married and became a Millar is the moment that my career started to take off.  It was this year where I went on a tear at the beginning of the year, and it was that momentum from being attached to the love of my life that has really propelled me to getting to where I am right now. I know I can be the woman with the biggest ego in the room but at the end of the day. Jonathan is a huge reason to thank for all of my success and without him in my life. It will lead to my downfall. I think what you all have been witnessing has been exactly that. There’s no reason to panic because while I have been up and down by decisions that involve my career or what I say to the media the fact is it really hasn’t changed what I have been able to do inside of the ring. I still give my all in every single match. I am still the Bitch everybody is looking to dethrone and the only way that anybody is going to take my championship away from me is by prying it from my fingers. Anyway that’s all for the questions and now it’s time to do what Natalie and I had planned to do… And that’s work out!”

Natalie smiles as she looks back at Crystal and offers a wide grin. “ABOUT TIME!!!!”

Natalie looks at everyone before she walks over to a set of weights that she has set. “Ok everyone. You are going to see me deadlift something that weighs a little more than 21 stones… First I like to put some powder on my hands and…”

Crystal pushes Natalie aside as she offers her friend a playful pieface as she holds her hand upright to her face. “Now, now Natalie. Let the new World Bombshell Championship and fitness magazine COVER ATHLETE show everyone how it’s done. 21 stones?! I could lift that in my sleep…”

Crystal smiles as she squats a bit as she looks at the weight on the ground. Natalie offers a sigh as she glares right into the eyes of Crystal. “Crystal you don’t understand. 21 stones isn’t what you think it is… In American terms that would be close to over 3….”

“I don’t care Natalie! My adoring public came to see me workout and that’s what they are going to get! So get your cameras ready because you will never see someone work out as hard as I can.”

Crystal stretches out a bit as she shows off her butt. Natalie shakes her head as she can’t stop giggling. “Are you going to work out or just continue to stick your butt out?!”

“I’M WORKING ON IT!!! Okay here it goes…” Crystal wraps her arms around the metal piece of the weight and she tries to pick it up. Crystal tries to pull upwards trying to get the weight off of the ground but her face begins to turn red and she eventually falls backwards to the ground. “OWWWWWWWWWWWWW”

Crystal yells out as she holds her butt in pain. Natalie looks on as she can’t stop giggling.

“Come on Crystal/ After all you said you got it right?!”

Crystal begins to swear in Spanish as Natalie can’t help but giggle some more. She shakes her head looking down at Crystal. “What’s wrong Crystal?!”

“You can see what’s wrong Natalie, I can’t pick that up… What did you do to it?!”

“Nothing… Look I have no problem lifting it…” Natalie walks over to the weight. She squats before she brings the weight over her head. She drops it in front of her as she looks back at Crystal. “See there’s nothing wrong with it…”

“No… you must have glued it to the floor or something…”

Crystal pouts as Natalie smiles clapping her hands together. “Ladies and gents let’s give it up for the guru of all fitness my friend Crystal Millar!”

“Nooooooooo… No flashes… No clapping! I hate you Natalie I really do…”

“No you don’t…Live a little Crystal besides I told you it was a little more than 21 stones…”

Crystal raises an eyebrow. “And what the hell does over 21 stones mean?!”

McKinley grins wickedly now. “Well it means that you were lifting about 300 pounds…”

“THREE HUNDRED POUNDS?! WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL ME SOONER!”

“I tried too but you kept on going like you usually do. It’s okay Crystal we all still love you anyway and besides I thought the woman married to a Brit would know what 21 stones equaled too.”

Crystal slowly shakes her head. “Anyway that’s enough for the workout session. So thank you for joining us. We are going to want some private time to work out and you can catch us by the pool in three hours for an autograph session! See you then! SECURITY!!!!!!!!”

With that the security guards begin to push the people out of the exercise room. Leaving Crystal and Natalie to train together with one another.




Dinner Time

It was night three on the cruise ship and Crystal was dressed in a stunning evening gown complete with heels. The World Bombshell Champion slowly found herself walking into one of the ships ballrooms that served as the setting for their formal dinner. Crystal smiled as she walked over to a table where she saw Zelda Clark sitting there dressed in a nice gown. Crystal couldn’t help but grin in return as she looked back at Crystal.

“Hey Christina!!!” She smiled warmly as Crystal walked over to the table and opened her arms up embracing Zelda into a passionate hug. “Hey there ring rat…”

Zelda turned her nose up to Crystal before she pushed away from the Latina bombshell going back to her seat. “WOULD YOU STOP CALLING ME THAT?!” Crystal couldn’t help but break out into a chuckle before she took her place at the table and looked deeply into Zelda’s eyes. “Zelda you need to relax. It’s a joke… I don’t think care if you are a ring rat or not…”

“WELL I AM NOT ONE… IT’S NOT TRUE!!!!!!!!”

“Calm down Zelda… Besides I rather be a ring rat then a woman who couldn’t be faithful to her husband. Than to constantly be called a lying cheat among other words. So I think things are much easier for you as it stands…” Zelda still doesn’t say anything as she just keeps pouting looking deeply at Crystal.

“Ok… Just please relax with those ring rat comments… Christina can I ask you a serious question?”

Zelda says with a sincere expression as she looks back at her friend. “Sure what’s going on Zelda?”

Zelda takes a long deep breath as she continues to speak. “Why are you so nice to me?!”

“What do you mean by me being so nice?” Zelda takes a sip of water as she continues to talk. “I guess what I am saying is that you could have bullied me. A lot of people tend to bully me in the business and despite Mikah apologizing to me…”

“OH MY GOD… YOU SAID HER NAME!!!!”

“Crystal pay attention I am trying to have a serious moment with you…”

“Okay… What is it?!”

Zelda takes a long deep breath as she continues to speak. “I just wanted to know what’s going on with you? I don’t understand you sometimes. I don’t know why you would go out of your way just to be nice to me of all people. You have all of the makings of someone that would bully me…And not that I hate it. I am thankful for it. Thankful for the way you stood up to Mikah for me and I cannot thank you enough for it. Why would you do something like that when you hardly even know me…”

Crystal just shrugs her shoulders as she looks away from the blogger. Her eyes meet with Zelda as she reaches out to her. “Honestly it’s because I see a lot of me inside of you so I guess that’s why I reach out to you so much. I remember when I was 17 years of age and I was fresh out of wrestling school. I worked my hardest into trying to find a wrestling job but nobody wanted me. I was young and naïve. I already had a daughter that was like 4 years old, but I still didn’t know where to go with myself. The only gig that came up was to be that of my former husband’s valet, and I doubled up as an interviewer for a company.”

Zelda’s eyes lit up as she looks back at Crystal.

“You were an interviewer?! The mighty Crystal Hilton that is known for flying off of anything and everything was subjected to being just an interviewer?!” Zelda cried out as Crystal nodded her head in agreement.

“Yep and it was an exciting time in my life. I felt like I knew the entire wrestling world and I came off like more of a fan girl more than anything. Everybody was so nice to me and I was excited. I dreamed of the day when I could become more than just an interviewer. Where I could put all of that training from wrestling school to use but then there were some people who couldn’t help themselves but to come across like jerks. Every time I would find myself in interviews with these people. I would be at the end of a beat down and it just sucked.”

Zelda chuckles in return. “It still doesn’t explain why you can come across like a bitch at times. I swear it’s like you are a modern day Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde…”

“That’s because the moment I finally did get my big break in wrestling all I could think about was the way that I was bullied all throughout and I became an absolute bitch. I couldn’t help myself. I was really good inside the ring. I was an outstanding athlete but I didn’t care. I just wanted to get better and rub it into the faces of all of those who mocked me. I was winning matches and then that’s when my career started to skyrocket. I was winning accolades and accomplishments faster than anybody else…”

Zelda smiles. “That sounds impressive…”

“Oh trust me I was better than impressive. As I was rising through the ranks that is when the sponsorship deals came in, the movie deals. One thing led to another and I was on top of the entertainment world. I was releasing albums, movies, and rubbing it in the faces of everyone else. At first my attitude was only meant to attack those who wronged me but I guess it surpassed that to the point where I am where I just rub it in everyone’s face…”

“I can see where you are coming from about those who bullied you but that doesn’t mean you have to act like that all of the time because not everyone is out to get you. Especially when we are just out here having dinner by ourselves or even if you are just hanging about on Twitter. You don’t have to be rude especially with what you did to Despayre…”

“Please don’t bring that up again… I already said sorry to him and we moved on. Now the only thing that is on my mind is defending my championship…”

“Crystal you are still ducking the question. I get what happened to you in your life, and I understand why you are the way that you are, but you don’t have to be mean to everybody especially when it isn’t warranted. Just take a look at Sam Marlowe for example…”

Crystal scoffs in return. “Don’t mention that redhead… Don’t ever mention her.”

“Why not she has been nothing but nice but even you have to respect that she is a great competitor. As soon as she beat you the first time she was congratulating you and Mercedes after your match…”

Crystal just turns her nose up as she stares into the eyes of Zelda. “Meh…”

Zelda is the one to sigh now. As she glances back at Crystal. Look Christina… You can meh if you want too I just don’t want you to burn all of your bridges. You just don’t have to act like a bitch all of the time is what I am saying. You don’t want to find yourself being completely alone do you?! Just live a little and at least you will have friends to fall back on if things don’t necessarily work out with Jonathan and you…Oh that reminds me! How are things going between you two?”

Crystal looks at Zelda again as she slouches back in her seat. “I thought things were going really well but all he told me is that he was going to move back into the house, and after seeing if he was comfortable there. Then he would decide if we were meant to be a couple or not…”

“WAIT SO YOU MEAN TO TELL ME THAT YOU TWO OR BACK TOGETHER?! You should feel excited about that…”

Crystal shakes her head. “And why should I be excited?! Do you know how hard it is to have exactly what I want but it’s like I am in a position where I can’t touch it?! It’s like a slap in the face.”

“But at least he’s giving you a chance. So what if he doesn’t speak to you or if you have to sleep in different rooms. Isn’t this exactly what you wanted in the long run?!”

Crystal thinks about it as the smile escapes her lips. “Well I guess so but what’s the use of it if he doesn’t plan to speak to me?! I want him to hold me to hug me and to say nice things to me. Not to just act like I don’t even exist…”

“Well Crystal the best things comes to those who wait and I wouldn’t be too sure about him not loving you. After all he wouldn’t be on this cruise if he didn’t support you…”

Crystal thinks about what she just said as her eyes open wide up in amazement. “What do you mean by him on this cruise?! You better explain yourself!”

Zelda shrugs her shoulders as she stares back at Crystal. “I could have sworn I saw him today by the pool but I could be wrong…”

And why didn’t you tell me this earlier?!”

“Because I thought that you knew already. After all he is your husband not mine, and I had no idea what you two did when Jonathan told me to go to the room…”

Crystal raises her eyes in return. “Wait a minute?! Jonathan and I did something?!”

“It was the night I took you out to town and you ended up drinking. Things were really bad and you had to get carried inside of the house. But Jonathan was waiting there. He took over and I can’t remember the rest.”

“So my Jonathan took care of me?! And you didn’t think it was important enough to tell me… Some friend you are!”

“It’s  not like that at all Crystal. It’s just that I was busy and besides I had other things that was occupying my time. Akbar and now Mikah’s wedding is going to happen. What are you going to do when the wedding is going on. I know how you feel about it and I don’t want you to feel alone.

Crystal scoffs as she stares daggers back at Zelda. “Don’t worry about me… I’ll manage… At the end of the day that is the only person I can rely on is myself.” Crystal angrily rises up from the table as Zelda quickly gets up as well. Crystal begins to storm away from the table but that is when Zelda touches Crystal from behind. “Crystal don’t go! This is exactly what I don’t want you to do. You don’t want to burn every single bridge. That’s not how you go about doing things…”

Crystal turns around as she looks into the eyes of Zelda. She places her hands firmly on her hips as she begins to scream at the top of her lungs. “DON’T TOUCH ME!!! JUST LEAVE ME ALONE!!! Go have fun at Mikah’s wedding for all that I care…”

With that Crystal takes her heels off as she exits the dining room. She holds her shoes in her hands as she finds a corner to cry in. She places her head into her hands as she can’t help but get emotional. As the tears just flow steadily down her face.




By the Pool
Day of Mikah’s Wedding.

As everyone was busy to see the big wedding of Mikah and Drake Green, Crystal Millar pretty much had the pool all to herself. She could be seen in a bathing suit with the SCW Bombshell Championship across her shoulders. She was on the verge of tears but she held back as the cameras made sure to zoom in on the Latina beauty.

Crystal: Hello everybody in SCW… It is yours truly. The only woman who is fit to be the God Damn World Champion in this company, CRYSTAL MILLAR. I am the bitch that admires to be in the spotlight and on Sunday it seems like there are going to be five talentless hacks that wish to take my spot but I will be damned if I let that come to pass. I have been in this company for about two years now and it has certainly been quite the journey. I have damn near beaten everybody that has come my way but on Sunday I have the chance of a lifetime. I have a chance to send everybody else to the back of the line. I have the power to stabilize this division and to show that the World Bombshell division isn’t a revolving door. It doesn’t go back and forth to the next thing or person. But the title is around my waist to stay and it is going to be that way for a very long time.

Crystal grins as she adjusts her championship and places it against her chest.

Crystal: As you can see I have the pool all to myself and that’s because everybody is all excited to see Mikah’s wedding. That’s what a lot of people have been talking about and although that’s such an amazing thing for her. You know to actually find love. A man to hold her, accept her, and do everything of that sort… GO TO HELL JONATHAN!!!!! I would rather take this time to actually stand in front of you all and tell the entire world of what this division means to me, and if there is one thing that I am happily married too. It is this business of professional wrestling and being the bride of SCW. I mean just look at me. Do you see how I look in a bikini? Do you see the way I grace magazine covers or the way that everybody has talking me up since my rise in this company?

Crystal holds her arms up as she begins to fan herself.

Crystal: I guess I really am too hot for anybody else in this division to handle but I think what makes me more special is that despite how messed up my life is. I would never let it have an impact on my life inside the ring. I know people are quick to question how I could come across with this Jekyll and Hyde complex. How I could come across nice outside of the ring and I am being nice to people. How I can be so nice to people like Keira who I absolutely loathe inside of the ring, and it’s simple really. It’s because I know that when I step through those ropes. I feel…No I know I am the absolute greatest thing to ever compete in this division and I won’t let anybody tell me differently. Everybody is gunning for what I have. Everybody is so envious of the position that I hold. Even Keira was acting like that. As soon as I won it was like congrats but I will be taking that title from you… Bitch step back because NOBODY takes my title away from me. Especially after I had to build myself for an entire year just to get to this position.

Crystal cracks an evil grin as she looks at her championship again.

Crystal: I fought through the ranks just to win an opportunity that I was forced to wait for. They had to add Sam Marlowe in a match for her rematch clause and she beat me. Like I told the world she beat me but it still doesn’t change the fact like there are some out there who just don’t want me to achieve anything here. As soon as I won the Blast From The Past they fed me to Mikah. For what purpose exactly, to stop me from growing? To deter me from achieving more or so that I would be in a position where I could come back to reality… Well despite trying to throw me to the wolves. I still gave people a reason to watch the Bombshell division. Everybody was awaiting my next move. Every bitch in the division wanted my head on a silver platter and as tough as it was being in that position. To be honest it’s one that I immensely enjoyed. I took all the attention away from the likes of Mercedes and Sam Marlowe and I made the focus all about me. Now that I am at the helm of the division. I get to walk into the biggest bombshell match that this company has ever had for the biggest prize. Last Super Card I had the privilege of making it onto the poster for the show, and now I get to main event. It just doesn’t get any better or bigger than that does it?!

Crystal smiles as she shakes her head. But before she can speak someone else speaks.

Voice: Actually it could get better than that… The only thing that would make it better is if the final announcement of the night was that my wife is STILL your SCW Bombshell World Champion…”

Crystal begins to turn around as she spots Jonathan there. She doesn’t know what to do as she suddenly wraps her arms around him as tight as she possibly can.

Crystal: JONATHAN!!!!!!!!!

Jonathan: You see my wife here is like a talent like none other. Nobody else in this company could even lace her boots. At the anniversary show this is a woman who wrestled in a match without me. She walked into a match at a serious disadvantage being allergic to dogs. Not having me at ringside. Dealing with a possible separation and yet the moment that the bell rung. She gave Sam Marlowe everything she had. Sam can claim that she never got pinned or submitted, and that she had the bloody honour of doing that to Crystal in Toyko but the fact remains she was in so much pain that she passed out. At the end of the day the result was still the same and that my wife walked out as the Bombshell Champion.

Crystal cracks a wider grin as she can’t but smile with a more arrogant expression on her face. Having Jonathan next to her has woken up some kind of unknown confidence within her as she keeps on speaking.

Crystal: I am sick and tired of Sam Marlowe! Granted out of the ring she is very sweet. She’s an awesome person to hang out with and we did share a great night together on this cruise, but the hang out sessions are over. I will be damned if she thinks that Mikah can handle me and that Mikah better worry about her. Sam no one gives a damn if you were the second youngest woman to win the title. Nobody cares how quickly you won that first championship. The fact still remains you were HANDED a World Championship opportunity. Mikah PICKED you! You got chosen. It’s not like you had earned that opportunity. You were supposed to fight for the Roulette Championship but somehow or another. You got to skyrocket all that way to the top just because you got picked. I never had that luxury and this woman had to earn everything that she has ever accomplished. I went from rags to riches but at least it’s something that I earned so I have a right to talk shit if I want too. I refuse to get beaten by some book worm! I refuse to lose to the likes of SAM MARLOWE!!!!

Jonathan just shakes his head as she glances at his wife.

Jonathan: You know what I love best about my wife? It’s the fact that she can fight through anything. When her and I weren’t doing so well, she still found a way to build herself up so that she could get the job done. Can any of you actually say the same thing?! But my wife is a fighter and that’s why I can say that I love her. It has been a hard two months without but she has stayed her ground. She has shown that when she is passionate about something she won’t stop until she gets what she wants. She did so with capturing the Bombshell Championship and well I guess you could say that she has me back, and I refuse to leave her side.

Crystal is taken back as the two begin to wrap their arms around one another. They begin to make out with each other as Crystal runs her fingers through her hair as she looks at her title before moving her eyes back to the cameras.

Crystal: Who needs to attend a wedding? That would absolutely stupid of me considering nobody could ever compare to my wedding last year. Which is why I view Mikah as the absolute worst being ever. There is not a good redeeming quality about her. Sure she could be doing so much better. She could be all happy and some people are starting to see how there is some change within her, but this is still the bitch that put a lot of bombshells in unsafe working conditions. She showed up to the arena drunk more times than not, and she’s the woman that everybody idolizes in this company? For what purpose really? Because she’s the woman that is shoved down everybody’s throats at every show. Because she is around? Don’t make me so sick and one thing I am tired of is Tommy Knocks acting like Mikah is the end all be all to all of Bombshell wrestling.

Crystal shakes her head in utter disgust.

Crystal: It’s so stupid considering Mikah lost to an opponent that she handpicked. How awful do you have to be to lose in that type of situation? She won’t win on this cruise because she simply isn’t focused on it. She is all about her wedding which if I might add is utterly pretentious in itself. What kind of woman would take a cruise with a wrestling company as a way to have everyone’s attention by getting married on it?! The focus is supposed to be on the wrestling and on our big match. Not by who you are marrying. I really couldn’t give a damn because my attention is spent on retaining what is proudly around this waist of mine… And I will be damned if this woman who seems to be all over the place takes my title. She can talk me down if she wants too but I personally guarantee that I will eliminate her from this match. I will show the world that I am better than her and I will take her place as being the best female this company has to offer. There’s not much you can say to that claim can you Mikah?

Jonathan: Babe don’t even ask her questions. This is still the piss drunk bitch who would show up on television talking about leaving a city. Getting wasted… Or how about the way she belittled the Roulette Championship?!

Crystal: It takes a certain type of woman to just belittle the integrity of another title within a company they work for? Shows how much they appreciate and value things. But it’s whatever that’s Mikah for you. Sure she may have beaten me but remember when she went on that little losing skid where she couldn’t even buy a win? I think in a match like this Chamber. She is going to be exposed. She is going to get flat out beaten and hopefully that’s the last that we will ever hear about her… Moving on there’s Keira Johnson and she’s no better.

Jonathan scoffs as she looks back at Crystal.

Crystal: God Keira do you really think that you belong in this division? Why because you managed to beat me for a championship when I clearly wasn’t ready?! That doesn’t make you that great of a champion and that would never happen again. Sometimes you need to crawl before you learn how to walk. Yet you feel like you can just run all throughout the Bombshell division and that’s not how this is going to end up at all. You will be denied the chance to become a champion and then what do you plan to do with yourself? I feel like your win over Roxi Johnson was all for nothing. You aren’t going to win. Hell you won’t be anywhere close to winning. You are the least experienced in this match and I feel you are just out matched in every single way. Every woman in this match has been a multiple singles champion in some shape or fashion. The only thing you have to your name is the fact you won a championship by a cash in, and you were carried to tag team gold by your wife. So that says nothing to your individuality. Sure you can break a bitch but what are you going to do when I break you? When I put you in my withering rose and snap your back in two? Are you going to go back to Roxi and have her mend the pieces again so you can RENEW YOUR VOWS again? So stupid… So dumb! Jonathan let’s go renew our vows! It’s only been 8 months but who cares! Our love is sooooooooo much stronger than what it ever was… Yeah that makes me sick.

Crystal chuckles as she speaks some more.

Crystal: Or what about Jessie Salco. The resident metal head! Yeah girl! Let me ask you a question… A serious one. How does it feel knowing that you just aren’t quite where you want to be yet?! How does it feel knowing you been in this company practically longer than any of us and you seem to be stuck in the same exact place since day one?! Doesn’t that bother you a bit?! Doesn’t that get you uptight… You to me are the woman who can win titles but you just can’t keep them. Well singles championships that is. You can pull out the big wins but you just don’t know how to keep them. You might have had that Internet Championship run that was bullshit in itself but for the most part I just see a woman that Amy Marshal has carried to success numerous times, and that’s saying something when Amy has to carry you to anything. You aren’t in my league. You aren’t fit to beat me. You won’t beat me, and your journey to become a Grandslam Champion ends on Sunday inside of that ring at the hands of me and four other wrestler. Sorry but you just weren’t good enough.

Jonathan just shakes his head.

Jonathan: Keep on being inconsistent and my wife will keep on raising the bar each and every single week. Although I feel like we didn’t address Sam that much. Considering she was the woman who made fun of you being allergic to dogs. Made fun on your affair and continues to play the nice girl routine but we know the truth behind what she is really about.

Crystal: With all of that in mind that brings us to the final woman in all of this and that is Mercedes Vargas. Vargas to be honest. Out of everybody in this company I truly feel like we are sisters and I say that because you know how we are outside of the ring. We are long time close friends. I am talking road travel friends. All of the times you, Carmen, and I hung out with one another in the car for those long road trips. We would speak Spanish to one another and it was always a great time. Or how about the way we both cheered for Argentina in the World Cup? Nobody will ever destroy our phase that #LatinasDoItBetter that is just who we are. In this company you have practically done it all. You have held every single title and that’s an accomplishment in itself. However the truth of the matter is that when it came to the World Bombshell Championship. I helped you win that title. Despite you not being involved in the final decision of Into The Void it still doesn’t change the fact that you just weren’t a true champion.

Crystal just shakes her head in disagreement.

Crystal: Because you didn’t defend and retain your championship like a real champion should. So now this is it. This is your chance to get your glory back. Will it happen? Will Sunday be your night… I really and seriously doubt that Mercedes. Your biggest problem is that you been too much the history buff that all you ever seem to do is live in the past. Everything with you is about the history but we don’t live in the past. We focus on the here and now. Right now I am the division. I am the very best and while everyone can focus on the most pretentious I am out here working on my cardio in the pool. I live this business. I sleep this business and I will die and eat this business. This little girl from Detroit has grown into being the woman everybody wishes to take down and I am happy with being in that spot.

Jonathan: Out of everyone else in this match my wife is the one with the most to lose. Sure it might deter you all for a bit as you have to work your way back up to facing her again, but for my wife. It will destroy everything she ever worked for. And the strides she made inside of the ring this year will just go up in smoke. She isn’t ready for that and on Sunday the belt stays right where it’s at. You all saw what she was able to do without me in her life. Just imagine what’s going to happen when she has me on her side and she walks into this match with a clear head? I would say she is going to be unstoppable.

Crystal: I have my pride, I have the husband, and all that’s left is for me to walk away with the win. Nobody in this match will ever stop this rose from blossoming. For I am the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!!!!!!!!! And you all better prepare to bow before. Nobody is worry of taking my crown. Whether I wish you all luck or not… It’s honestly irrelevant…. Because I am going to win this match regardless… See you all in the ring. I think now would be a perfect for my husband to go skinny dipping with one another…

Crystal piefaces the camera before she yells at the top of her lungs.

Crystal: BYE FELICIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

With that Crystal jumps into the pool as her husband Jonathan follows her inside, and it’s on that image that we fade out on.

Pages: 1 ... 5 6 [7] 8 9